diff options
| author | Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> | 2025-10-15 04:36:57 -0700 |
|---|---|---|
| committer | Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> | 2025-10-15 04:36:57 -0700 |
| commit | 98fa8a1429306a035b724f1decc8c087db2e8833 (patch) | |
| tree | 4fc3e3905ecce1bace05d89310e61aa4c7c6cafd | |
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 3 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 11438-0.txt | 2098 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 11438-h/11438-h.htm | 2710 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/11438-0.txt | 2096 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/11438-h/11438-h.htm | 2715 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/old/11438-0.zip | bin | 0 -> 50656 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/old/11438-h.zip | bin | 0 -> 52557 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/old/11438.txt | 2415 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/old/11438.zip | bin | 0 -> 50760 bytes |
11 files changed, 12050 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6833f05 --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,3 @@ +* text=auto +*.txt text +*.md text diff --git a/11438-0.txt b/11438-0.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..562f39c --- /dev/null +++ b/11438-0.txt @@ -0,0 +1,2098 @@ +*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 11438 *** + + + + +The Willows + +by Algernon Blackwood + +(1907) + + +Contents + + I. + II. + III. + IV. + V. + + + + +I. + + +After leaving Vienna, and long before you come to Budapest, the Danube +enters a region of singular loneliness and desolation, where its waters +spread away on all sides regardless of a main channel, and the country +becomes a swamp for miles upon miles, covered by a vast sea of low +willow-bushes. On the big maps this deserted area is painted in a +fluffy blue, growing fainter in color as it leaves the banks, and +across it may be seen in large straggling letters the word _Sümpfe_, +meaning marshes. + +In high flood this great acreage of sand, shingle-beds, and +willow-grown islands is almost topped by the water, but in normal +seasons the bushes bend and rustle in the free winds, showing their +silver leaves to the sunshine in an ever-moving plain of bewildering +beauty. These willows never attain to the dignity of trees; they have +no rigid trunks; they remain humble bushes, with rounded tops and soft +outline, swaying on slender stems that answer to the least pressure of +the wind; supple as grasses, and so continually shifting that they +somehow give the impression that the entire plain is moving and alive. +For the wind sends waves rising and falling over the whole surface, +waves of leaves instead of waves of water, green swells like the sea, +too, until the branches turn and lift, and then silvery white as their +underside turns to the sun. + +Happy to slip beyond the control of the stern banks, the Danube here +wanders about at will among the intricate network of channels +intersecting the islands everywhere with broad avenues down which the +waters pour with a shouting sound; making whirlpools, eddies, and +foaming rapids; tearing at the sandy banks; carrying away masses of +shore and willow-clumps; and forming new islands innumerably which +shift daily in size and shape and possess at best an impermanent life, +since the flood-time obliterates their very existence. + +Properly speaking, this fascinating part of the river’s life begins +soon after leaving Pressburg, and we, in our Canadian canoe, with gipsy +tent and frying-pan on board, reached it on the crest of a rising flood +about mid-July. That very same morning, when the sky was reddening +before sunrise, we had slipped swiftly through still-sleeping Vienna, +leaving it a couple of hours later a mere patch of smoke against the +blue hills of the Wienerwald on the horizon; we had breakfasted below +Fischeramend under a grove of birch trees roaring in the wind; and had +then swept on the tearing current past Orth, Hainburg, Petronell (the +old Roman Carnuntum of Marcus Aurelius), and so under the frowning +heights of Thelsen on a spur of the Carpathians, where the March steals +in quietly from the left and the frontier is crossed between Austria +and Hungary. + +Racing along at twelve kilometers an hour soon took us well into +Hungary, and the muddy waters—sure sign of flood—sent us aground on +many a shingle-bed, and twisted us like a cork in many a sudden +belching whirlpool before the towers of Pressburg (Hungarian, Pozsóny) +showed against the sky; and then the canoe, leaping like a spirited +horse, flew at top speed under the grey walls, negotiated safely the +sunken chain of the Fliegende Brucke ferry, turned the corner sharply +to the left, and plunged on yellow foam into the wilderness of islands, +sandbanks, and swamp-land beyond—the land of the willows. + +The change came suddenly, as when a series of bioscope pictures snaps +down on the streets of a town and shifts without warning into the +scenery of lake and forest. We entered the land of desolation on wings, +and in less than half an hour there was neither boat nor fishing-hut +nor red roof, nor any single sign of human habitation and civilization +within sight. The sense of remoteness from the world of humankind, the +utter isolation, the fascination of this singular world of willows, +winds, and waters, instantly laid its spell upon us both, so that we +allowed laughingly to one another that we ought by rights to have held +some special kind of passport to admit us, and that we had, somewhat +audaciously, come without asking leave into a separate little kingdom +of wonder and magic—a kingdom that was reserved for the use of others +who had a right to it, with everywhere unwritten warnings to +trespassers for those who had the imagination to discover them. + +Though still early in the afternoon, the ceaseless buffetings of a most +tempestuous wind made us feel weary, and we at once began casting about +for a suitable camping-ground for the night. But the bewildering +character of the islands made landing difficult; the swirling flood +carried us in shore and then swept us out again; the willow branches +tore our hands as we seized them to stop the canoe, and we pulled many +a yard of sandy bank into the water before at length we shot with a +great sideways blow from the wind into a backwater and managed to beach +the bows in a cloud of spray. Then we lay panting and laughing after +our exertions on the hot yellow sand, sheltered from the wind, and in +the full blaze of a scorching sun, a cloudless blue sky above, and an +immense army of dancing, shouting willow bushes, closing in from all +sides, shining with spray and clapping their thousand little hands as +though to applaud the success of our efforts. + +“What a river!” I said to my companion, thinking of all the way we had +traveled from the source in the Black Forest, and how he had often been +obliged to wade and push in the upper shallows at the beginning of +June. + +“Won’t stand much nonsense now, will it?” he said, pulling the canoe a +little farther into safety up the sand, and then composing himself for +a nap. + +I lay by his side, happy and peaceful in the bath of the +elements—water, wind, sand, and the great fire of the sun—thinking of +the long journey that lay behind us, and of the great stretch before us +to the Black Sea, and how lucky I was to have such a delightful and +charming traveling companion as my friend, the Swede. + +We had made many similar journeys together, but the Danube, more than +any other river I knew, impressed us from the very beginning with its +_aliveness_. From its tiny bubbling entry into the world among the +pinewood gardens of Donaueschingen, until this moment when it began to +play the great river-game of losing itself among the deserted swamps, +unobserved, unrestrained, it had seemed to us like following the growth +of some living creature. Sleepy at first, but later developing violent +desires as it became conscious of its deep soul, it rolled, like some +huge fluid being, through all the countries we had passed, holding our +little craft on its mighty shoulders, playing roughly with us +sometimes, yet always friendly and well-meaning, till at length we had +come inevitably to regard it as a Great Personage. + +How, indeed, could it be otherwise, since it told us so much of its +secret life? At night we heard it singing to the moon as we lay in our +tent, uttering that odd sibilant note peculiar to itself and said to be +caused by the rapid tearing of the pebbles along its bed, so great is +its hurrying speed. We knew, too, the voice of its gurgling whirlpools, +suddenly bubbling up on a surface previously quite calm; the roar of +its shallows and swift rapids; its constant steady thundering below all +mere surface sounds; and that ceaseless tearing of its icy waters at +the banks. How it stood up and shouted when the rains fell flat upon +its face! And how its laughter roared out when the wind blew up-stream +and tried to stop its growing speed! We knew all its sounds and voices, +its tumblings and foamings, its unnecessary splashing against the +bridges; that self-conscious chatter when there were hills to look on; +the affected dignity of its speech when it passed through the little +towns, far too important to laugh; and all these faint, sweet +whisperings when the sun caught it fairly in some slow curve and poured +down upon it till the steam rose. + +It was full of tricks, too, in its early life before the great world +knew it. There were places in the upper reaches among the Swabian +forests, when yet the first whispers of its destiny had not reached it, +where it elected to disappear through holes in the ground, to appear +again on the other side of the porous limestone hills and start a new +river with another name; leaving, too, so little water in its own bed +that we had to climb out and wade and push the canoe through miles of +shallows. + +And a chief pleasure, in those early days of its irresponsible youth, +was to lie low, like Brer Fox, just before the little turbulent +tributaries came to join it from the Alps, and to refuse to acknowledge +them when in, but to run for miles side by side, the dividing line well +marked, the very levels different, the Danube utterly declining to +recognize the newcomer. Below Passau, however, it gave up this +particular trick, for there the Inn comes in with a thundering power +impossible to ignore, and so pushes and incommodes the parent river +that there is hardly room for them in the long twisting gorge that +follows, and the Danube is shoved this way and that against the cliffs, +and forced to hurry itself with great waves and much dashing to and fro +in order to get through in time. And during the fight our canoe slipped +down from its shoulder to its breast, and had the time of its life +among the struggling waves. But the Inn taught the old river a lesson, +and after Passau it no longer pretended to ignore new arrivals. + +This was many days back, of course, and since then we had come to know +other aspects of the great creature, and across the Bavarian wheat +plain of Straubing she wandered so slowly under the blazing June sun +that we could well imagine only the surface inches were water, while +below there moved, concealed as by a silken mantle, a whole army of +Undines, passing silently and unseen down to the sea, and very +leisurely too, lest they be discovered. + +Much, too, we forgave her because of her friendliness to the birds and +animals that haunted the shores. Cormorants lined the banks in lonely +places in rows like short black palings; grey crows crowded the +shingle-beds; storks stood fishing in the vistas of shallower water +that opened up between the islands, and hawks, swans, and marsh birds +of all sorts filled the air with glinting wings and singing, petulant +cries. It was impossible to feel annoyed with the river’s vagaries +after seeing a deer leap with a splash into the water at sunrise and +swim past the bows of the canoe; and often we saw fawns peering at us +from the underbrush, or looked straight into the brown eyes of a stag +as we charged full tilt round a corner and entered another reach of the +river. Foxes, too, everywhere haunted the banks, tripping daintily +among the driftwood and disappearing so suddenly that it was impossible +to see how they managed it. + +But now, after leaving Pressburg, everything changed a little, and the +Danube became more serious. It ceased trifling. It was half-way to the +Black Sea, within seeming distance almost of other, stranger countries +where no tricks would be permitted or understood. It became suddenly +grown-up, and claimed our respect and even our awe. It broke out into +three arms, for one thing, that only met again a hundred kilometers +farther down, and for a canoe there were no indications which one was +intended to be followed. + +“If you take a side channel,” said the Hungarian officer we met in the +Pressburg shop while buying provisions, “you may find yourselves, when +the flood subsides, forty miles from anywhere, high and dry, and you +may easily starve. There are no people, no farms, no fishermen. I warn +you not to continue. The river, too, is still rising, and this wind +will increase.” + +The rising river did not alarm us in the least, but the matter of being +left high and dry by a sudden subsidence of the waters might be +serious, and we had consequently laid in an extra stock of provisions. +For the rest, the officer’s prophecy held true, and the wind, blowing +down a perfectly clear sky, increased steadily till it reached the +dignity of a westerly gale. + +It was earlier than usual when we camped, for the sun was a good hour +or two from the horizon, and leaving my friend still asleep on the hot +sand, I wandered about in desultory examination of our hotel. The +island, I found, was less than an acre in extent, a mere sandy bank +standing some two or three feet above the level of the river. The far +end, pointing into the sunset, was covered with flying spray which the +tremendous wind drove off the crests of the broken waves. It was +triangular in shape, with the apex up stream. + +I stood there for several minutes, watching the impetuous crimson flood +bearing down with a shouting roar, dashing in waves against the bank as +though to sweep it bodily away, and then swirling by in two foaming +streams on either side. The ground seemed to shake with the shock and +rush, while the furious movement of the willow bushes as the wind +poured over them increased the curious illusion that the island itself +actually moved. Above, for a mile or two, I could see the great river +descending upon me; it was like looking up the slope of a sliding hill, +white with foam, and leaping up everywhere to show itself to the sun. + +The rest of the island was too thickly grown with willows to make +walking pleasant, but I made the tour, nevertheless. From the lower end +the light, of course, changed, and the river looked dark and angry. +Only the backs of the flying waves were visible, streaked with foam, +and pushed forcibly by the great puffs of wind that fell upon them from +behind. For a short mile it was visible, pouring in and out among the +islands, and then disappearing with a huge sweep into the willows, +which closed about it like a herd of monstrous antediluvian creatures +crowding down to drink. They made me think of gigantic sponge-like +growths that sucked the river up into themselves. They caused it to +vanish from sight. They herded there together in such overpowering +numbers. + +Altogether it was an impressive scene, with its utter loneliness, its +bizarre suggestion; and as I gazed, long and curiously, a singular +emotion began to stir somewhere in the depths of me. Midway in my +delight of the wild beauty, there crept, unbidden and unexplained, a +curious feeling of disquietude, almost of alarm. + +A rising river, perhaps, always suggests something of the ominous; many +of the little islands I saw before me would probably have been swept +away by the morning; this resistless, thundering flood of water touched +the sense of awe. Yet I was aware that my uneasiness lay deeper far +than the emotions of awe and wonder. It was not that I felt. Nor had it +directly to do with the power of the driving wind—this shouting +hurricane that might almost carry up a few acres of willows into the +air and scatter them like so much chaff over the landscape. The wind +was simply enjoying itself, for nothing rose out of the flat landscape +to stop it, and I was conscious of sharing its great game with a kind +of pleasurable excitement. Yet this novel emotion had nothing to do +with the wind. Indeed, so vague was the sense of distress I +experienced, that it was impossible to trace it to its source and deal +with it accordingly, though I was aware somehow that it had to do with +my realization of our utter insignificance before this unrestrained +power of the elements about me. The huge-grown river had something to +do with it too—a vague, unpleasant idea that we had somehow trifled +with these great elemental forces in whose power we lay helpless every +hour of the day and night. For here, indeed, they were gigantically at +play together, and the sight appealed to the imagination. + +But my emotion, so far as I could understand it, seemed to attach +itself more particularly to the willow bushes, to these acres and acres +of willows, crowding, so thickly growing there, swarming everywhere the +eye could reach, pressing upon the river as though to suffocate it, +standing in dense array mile after mile beneath the sky, watching, +waiting, listening. And, apart quite from the elements, the willows +connected themselves subtly with my malaise, attacking the mind +insidiously somehow by reason of their vast numbers, and contriving in +some way or other to represent to the imagination a new and mighty +power, a power, moreover, not altogether friendly to us. + +Great revelations of nature, of course, never fail to impress in one +way or another, and I was no stranger to moods of the kind. Mountains +overawe and oceans terrify, while the mystery of great forests +exercises a spell peculiarly its own. But all these, at one point or +another, somewhere link on intimately with human life and human +experience. They stir comprehensible, even if alarming, emotions. They +tend on the whole to exalt. + +With this multitude of willows, however, it was something far +different, I felt. Some essence emanated from them that besieged the +heart. A sense of awe awakened, true, but of awe touched somewhere by a +vague terror. Their serried ranks, growing everywhere darker about me +as the shadows deepened, moving furiously yet softly in the wind, woke +in me the curious and unwelcome suggestion that we had trespassed here +upon the borders of an alien world, a world where we were intruders, a +world where we were not wanted or invited to remain—where we ran grave +risks perhaps! + +The feeling, however, though it refused to yield its meaning entirely +to analysis, did not at the time trouble me by passing into menace. Yet +it never left me quite, even during the very practical business of +putting up the tent in a hurricane of wind and building a fire for the +stew-pot. It remained, just enough to bother and perplex, and to rob a +most delightful camping-ground of a good portion of its charm. To my +companion, however, I said nothing, for he was a man I considered +devoid of imagination. In the first place, I could never have explained +to him what I meant, and in the second, he would have laughed stupidly +at me if I had. + +There was a slight depression in the center of the island, and here we +pitched the tent. The surrounding willows broke the wind a bit. + +“A poor camp,” observed the imperturbable Swede when at last the tent +stood upright, “no stones and precious little firewood. I’m for moving +on early tomorrow—eh? This sand won’t hold anything.” + +But the experience of a collapsing tent at midnight had taught us many +devices, and we made the cozy gipsy house as safe as possible, and then +set about collecting a store of wood to last till bed-time. Willow +bushes drop no branches, and driftwood was our only source of supply. +We hunted the shores pretty thoroughly. Everywhere the banks were +crumbling as the rising flood tore at them and carried away great +portions with a splash and a gurgle. + +“The island’s much smaller than when we landed,” said the accurate +Swede. “It won’t last long at this rate. We’d better drag the canoe +close to the tent, and be ready to start at a moment’s notice. I shall +sleep in my clothes.” + +He was a little distance off, climbing along the bank, and I heard his +rather jolly laugh as he spoke. + +“By Jove!” I heard him call, a moment later, and turned to see what had +caused his exclamation. But for the moment he was hidden by the +willows, and I could not find him. + +“What in the world’s this?” I heard him cry again, and this time his +voice had become serious. + +I ran up quickly and joined him on the bank. He was looking over the +river, pointing at something in the water. + +“Good heavens, it’s a man’s body!” he cried excitedly. “Look!” + +A black thing, turning over and over in the foaming waves, swept +rapidly past. It kept disappearing and coming up to the surface again. +It was about twenty feet from the shore, and just as it was opposite to +where we stood it lurched round and looked straight at us. We saw its +eyes reflecting the sunset, and gleaming an odd yellow as the body +turned over. Then it gave a swift, gulping plunge, and dived out of +sight in a flash. + +“An otter, by gad!” we exclaimed in the same breath, laughing. + +It was an otter, alive, and out on the hunt; yet it had looked exactly +like the body of a drowned man turning helplessly in the current. Far +below it came to the surface once again, and we saw its black skin, wet +and shining in the sunlight. + +Then, too, just as we turned back, our arms full of driftwood, another +thing happened to recall us to the river bank. This time it really was +a man, and what was more, a man in a boat. Now a small boat on the +Danube was an unusual sight at any time, but here in this deserted +region, and at flood time, it was so unexpected as to constitute a real +event. We stood and stared. + +Whether it was due to the slanting sunlight, or the refraction from the +wonderfully illumined water, I cannot say, but, whatever the cause, I +found it difficult to focus my sight properly upon the flying +apparition. It seemed, however, to be a man standing upright in a sort +of flat-bottomed boat, steering with a long oar, and being carried down +the opposite shore at a tremendous pace. He apparently was looking +across in our direction, but the distance was too great and the light +too uncertain for us to make out very plainly what he was about. It +seemed to me that he was gesticulating and making signs at us. His +voice came across the water to us shouting something furiously, but the +wind drowned it so that no single word was audible. There was something +curious about the whole appearance—man, boat, signs, voice—that made an +impression on me out of all proportion to its cause. + +“He’s crossing himself!” I cried. “Look, he’s making the sign of the +Cross!” + +“I believe you’re right,” the Swede said, shading his eyes with his +hand and watching the man out of sight. He seemed to be gone in a +moment, melting away down there into the sea of willows where the sun +caught them in the bend of the river and turned them into a great +crimson wall of beauty. Mist, too, had begun to ruse, so that the air +was hazy. + +“But what in the world is he doing at nightfall on this flooded river?” +I said, half to myself. “Where is he going at such a time, and what did +he mean by his signs and shouting? D’you think he wished to warn us +about something?” + +“He saw our smoke, and thought we were spirits probably,” laughed my +companion. “These Hungarians believe in all sorts of rubbish; you +remember the shopwoman at Pressburg warning us that no one ever landed +here because it belonged to some sort of beings outside man’s world! I +suppose they believe in fairies and elementals, possibly demons, too. +That peasant in the boat saw people on the islands for the first time +in his life,” he added, after a slight pause, “and it scared him, +that’s all.” + +The Swede’s tone of voice was not convincing, and his manner lacked +something that was usually there. I noted the change instantly while he +talked, though without being able to label it precisely. + +“If they had enough imagination,” I laughed loudly—I remember trying to +make as much _noise_ as I could—“they might well people a place like +this with the old gods of antiquity. The Romans must have haunted all +this region more or less with their shrines and sacred groves and +elemental deities.” + +The subject dropped and we returned to our stew-pot, for my friend was +not given to imaginative conversation as a rule. Moreover, just then I +remember feeling distinctly glad that he was not imaginative; his +stolid, practical nature suddenly seemed to me welcome and comforting. +It was an admirable temperament, I felt; he could steer down rapids +like a red Indian, shoot dangerous bridges and whirlpools better than +any white man I ever saw in a canoe. He was a grand fellow for an +adventurous trip, a tower of strength when untoward things happened. I +looked at his strong face and light curly hair as he staggered along +under his pile of driftwood (twice the size of mine!), and I +experienced a feeling of relief. Yes, I was distinctly glad just then +that the Swede was—what he was, and that he never made remarks that +suggested more than they said. + +“The river’s still rising, though,” he added, as if following out some +thoughts of his own, and dropping his load with a gasp. “This island +will be under water in two days if it goes on.” + +“I wish the _wind_ would go down,” I said. “I don’t care a fig for the +river.” + +The flood, indeed, had no terrors for us; we could get off at ten +minutes’ notice, and the more water the better we liked it. It meant an +increasing current and the obliteration of the treacherous shingle-beds +that so often threatened to tear the bottom out of our canoe. + +Contrary to our expectations, the wind did not go down with the sun. It +seemed to increase with the darkness, howling overhead and shaking the +willows round us like straws. Curious sounds accompanied it sometimes, +like the explosion of heavy guns, and it fell upon the water and the +island in great flat blows of immense power. It made me think of the +sounds a planet must make, could we only hear it, driving along through +space. + +But the sky kept wholly clear of clouds, and soon after supper the full +moon rose up in the east and covered the river and the plain of +shouting willows with a light like the day. + +We lay on the sandy patch beside the fire, smoking, listening to the +noises of the night round us, and talking happily of the journey we had +already made, and of our plans ahead. The map lay spread in the door of +the tent, but the high wind made it hard to study, and presently we +lowered the curtain and extinguished the lantern. The firelight was +enough to smoke and see each other’s faces by, and the sparks flew +about overhead like fireworks. A few yards beyond, the river gurgled +and hissed, and from time to time a heavy splash announced the falling +away of further portions of the bank. + +Our talk, I noticed, had to do with the faraway scenes and incidents of +our first camps in the Black Forest, or of other subjects altogether +remote from the present setting, for neither of us spoke of the actual +moment more than was necessary—almost as though we had agreed tacitly +to avoid discussion of the camp and its incidents. Neither the otter +nor the boatman, for instance, received the honor of a single mention, +though ordinarily these would have furnished discussion for the greater +part of the evening. They were, of course, distinct events in such a +place. + +The scarcity of wood made it a business to keep the fire going, for the +wind, that drove the smoke in our faces wherever we sat, helped at the +same time to make a forced draught. We took it in turn to make some +foraging expeditions into the darkness, and the quantity the Swede +brought back always made me feel that he took an absurdly long time +finding it; for the fact was I did not care much about being left +alone, and yet it always seemed to be my turn to grub about among the +bushes or scramble along the slippery banks in the moonlight. The long +day’s battle with wind and water—such wind and such water!—had tired us +both, and an early bed was the obvious program. Yet neither of us made +the move for the tent. We lay there, tending the fire, talking in +desultory fashion, peering about us into the dense willow bushes, and +listening to the thunder of wind and river. The loneliness of the place +had entered our very bones, and silence seemed natural, for after a bit +the sound of our voices became a trifle unreal and forced; whispering +would have been the fitting mode of communication, I felt, and the +human voice, always rather absurd amid the roar of the elements, now +carried with it something almost illegitimate. It was like talking out +loud in church, or in some place where it was not lawful, perhaps not +quite _safe_, to be overheard. + +The eeriness of this lonely island, set among a million willows, swept +by a hurricane, and surrounded by hurrying deep waters, touched us +both, I fancy. Untrodden by man, almost unknown to man, it lay there +beneath the moon, remote from human influence, on the frontier of +another world, an alien world, a world tenanted by willows only and the +souls of willows. And we, in our rashness, had dared to invade it, even +to make use of it! Something more than the power of its mystery stirred +in me as I lay on the sand, feet to fire, and peered up through the +leaves at the stars. For the last time I rose to get firewood. + +“When this has burnt up,” I said firmly, “I shall turn in,” and my +companion watched me lazily as I moved off into the surrounding +shadows. + +For an unimaginative man I thought he seemed unusually receptive that +night, unusually open to suggestion of things other than sensory. He +too was touched by the beauty and loneliness of the place. I was not +altogether pleased, I remember, to recognize this slight change in him, +and instead of immediately collecting sticks, I made my way to the far +point of the island where the moonlight on plain and river could be +seen to better advantage. The desire to be alone had come suddenly upon +me; my former dread returned in force; there was a vague feeling in me +I wished to face and probe to the bottom. + +When I reached the point of sand jutting out among the waves, the spell +of the place descended upon me with a positive shock. No mere “scenery” +could have produced such an effect. There was something more here, +something to alarm. + +I gazed across the waste of wild waters; I watched the whispering +willows; I heard the ceaseless beating of the tireless wind; and, one +and all, each in its own way, stirred in me this sensation of a strange +distress. But the _willows_ especially; for ever they went on +chattering and talking among themselves, laughing a little, shrilly +crying out, sometimes sighing—but what it was they made so much to-do +about belonged to the secret life of the great plain they inhabited. +And it was utterly alien to the world I knew, or to that of the wild +yet kindly elements. They made me think of a host of beings from +another plane of life, another evolution altogether, perhaps, all +discussing a mystery known only to themselves. I watched them moving +busily together, oddly shaking their big bushy heads, twirling their +myriad leaves even when there was no wind. They moved of their own will +as though alive, and they touched, by some incalculable method, my own +keen sense of the _horrible_. + +There they stood in the moonlight, like a vast army surrounding our +camp, shaking their innumerable silver spears defiantly, formed all +ready for an attack. + +The psychology of places, for some imaginations at least, is very +vivid; for the wanderer, especially, camps have their “note” either of +welcome or rejection. At first it may not always be apparent, because +the busy preparations of tent and cooking prevent, but with the first +pause—after supper usually—it comes and announces itself. And the note +of this willow-camp now became unmistakably plain to me; we were +interlopers, trespassers; we were not welcomed. The sense of +unfamiliarity grew upon me as I stood there watching. We touched the +frontier of a region where our presence was resented. For a night’s +lodging we might perhaps be tolerated; but for a prolonged and +inquisitive stay—No! by all the gods of the trees and wilderness, no! +We were the first human influences upon this island, and we were not +wanted. _The willows were against us_. + +Strange thoughts like these, bizarre fancies, borne I know not whence, +found lodgment in my mind as I stood listening. What, I thought, if, +after all, these crouching willows proved to be alive; if suddenly they +should rise up, like a swarm of living creatures, marshaled by the gods +whose territory we had invaded, sweep towards us off the vast swamps, +booming overhead in the night—and then _settle down!_ As I looked it +was so easy to imagine they actually moved, crept nearer, retreated a +little, huddled together in masses, hostile, waiting for the great wind +that should finally start them a-running. I could have sworn their +aspect changed a little, and their ranks deepened and pressed more +closely together. + +The melancholy shrill cry of a night-bird sounded overhead, and +suddenly I nearly lost my balance as the piece of bank I stood upon +fell with a great splash into the river, undermined by the flood. I +stepped back just in time, and went on hunting for firewood again, half +laughing at the odd fancies that crowded so thickly into my mind and +cast their spell upon me. I recalled the Swede’s remark about moving on +next day, and I was just thinking that I fully agreed with him, when I +turned with a start and saw the subject of my thoughts standing +immediately in front of me. He was quite close. The roar of the +elements had covered his approach. + +“You’ve been gone so long,” he shouted above the wind, “I thought +something must have happened to you.” + +But there was that in his tone, and a certain look in his face as well, +that conveyed to me more than his usual words, and in a flash I +understood the real reason for his coming. It was because the spell of +the place had entered his soul too, and he did not like being alone. + +“River still rising,” he cried, pointing to the flood in the moonlight, +“and the wind’s simply awful.” + +He always said the same things, but it was the cry for companionship +that gave the real importance to his words. + +“Lucky,” I cried back, “our tent’s in the hollow. I think it’ll hold +all right.” I added something about the difficulty of finding wood, in +order to explain my absence, but the wind caught my words and flung +them across the river, so that he did not hear, but just looked at me +through the branches, nodding his head. + +“Lucky if we get away without disaster!” he shouted, or words to that +effect; and I remember feeling half angry with him for putting the +thought into words, for it was exactly what I felt myself. There was +disaster impending somewhere, and the sense of presentiment lay +unpleasantly upon me. + +We went back to the fire and made a final blaze, poking it up with our +feet. We took a last look round. But for the wind the heat would have +been unpleasant. I put this thought into words, and I remember my +friend’s reply struck me oddly: that he would rather have the heat, the +ordinary July weather, than this “diabolical wind.” + +Everything was snug for the night; the canoe lying turned over beside +the tent, with both yellow paddles beneath her; the provision sack +hanging from a willow-stem, and the washed-up dishes removed to a safe +distance from the fire, all ready for the morning meal. + +We smothered the embers of the fire with sand, and then turned in. The +flap of the tent door was up, and I saw the branches and the stars and +the white moonlight. The shaking willows and the heavy buffetings of +the wind against our taut little house were the last things I +remembered as sleep came down and covered all with its soft and +delicious forgetfulness. + + + + +II. + + +Suddenly I found myself lying awake, peering from my sandy mattress +through the door of the tent. I looked at my watch pinned against the +canvas, and saw by the bright moonlight that it was past twelve +o’clock—the threshold of a new day—and I had therefore slept a couple +of hours. The Swede was asleep still beside me; the wind howled as +before; something plucked at my heart and made me feel afraid. There +was a sense of disturbance in my immediate neighborhood. + +I sat up quickly and looked out. The trees were swaying violently to +and fro as the gusts smote them, but our little bit of green canvas lay +snugly safe in the hollow, for the wind passed over it without meeting +enough resistance to make it vicious. The feeling of disquietude did +not pass, however, and I crawled quietly out of the tent to see if our +belongings were safe. I moved carefully so as not to waken my +companion. A curious excitement was on me. + +I was half-way out, kneeling on all fours, when my eye first took in +that the tops of the bushes opposite, with their moving tracery of +leaves, made shapes against the sky. I sat back on my haunches and +stared. It was incredible, surely, but there, opposite and slightly +above me, were shapes of some indeterminate sort among the willows, and +as the branches swayed in the wind they seemed to group themselves +about these shapes, forming a series of monstrous outlines that shifted +rapidly beneath the moon. Close, about fifty feet in front of me, I saw +these things. + +My first instinct was to waken my companion, that he too might see +them, but something made me hesitate—the sudden realization, probably, +that I should not welcome corroboration; and meanwhile I crouched there +staring in amazement with smarting eyes. I was wide awake. I remember +saying to myself that I was _not_ dreaming. + +They first became properly visible, these huge figures, just within the +tops of the bushes—immense, bronze-colored, moving, and wholly +independent of the swaying of the branches. I saw them plainly and +noted, now I came to examine them more calmly, that they were very much +larger than human, and indeed that something in their appearance +proclaimed them to be _not human_ at all. Certainly they were not +merely the moving tracery of the branches against the moonlight. They +shifted independently. They rose upwards in a continuous stream from +earth to sky, vanishing utterly as soon as they reached the dark of the +sky. They were interlaced one with another, making a great column, and +I saw their limbs and huge bodies melting in and out of each other, +forming this serpentine line that bent and swayed and twisted spirally +with the contortions of the wind-tossed trees. They were nude, fluid +shapes, passing up the bushes, _within_ the leaves almost—rising up in +a living column into the heavens. Their faces I never could see. +Unceasingly they poured upwards, swaying in great bending curves, with +a hue of dull bronze upon their skins. + +I stared, trying to force every atom of vision from my eyes. For a long +time I thought they _must_ every moment disappear and resolve +themselves into the movements of the branches and prove to be an +optical illusion. I searched everywhere for a proof of reality, when +all the while I understood quite well that the standard of reality had +changed. For the longer I looked the more certain I became that these +figures were real and living, though perhaps not according to the +standards that the camera and the biologist would insist upon. + +Far from feeling fear, I was possessed with a sense of awe and wonder +such as I have never known. I seemed to be gazing at the personified +elemental forces of this haunted and primeval region. Our intrusion had +stirred the powers of the place into activity. It was we who were the +cause of the disturbance, and my brain filled to bursting with stories +and legends of the spirits and deities of places that have been +acknowledged and worshipped by men in all ages of the world’s history. +But, before I could arrive at any possible explanation, something +impelled me to go farther out, and I crept forward on the sand and +stood upright. I felt the ground still warm under my bare feet; the +wind tore at my hair and face; and the sound of the river burst upon my +ears with a sudden roar. These things, I knew, were real, and proved +that my senses were acting normally. Yet the figures still rose from +earth to heaven, silent, majestically, in a great spiral of grace and +strength that overwhelmed me at length with a genuine deep emotion of +worship. I felt that I must fall down and worship—absolutely worship. + +Perhaps in another minute I might have done so, when a gust of wind +swept against me with such force that it blew me sideways, and I nearly +stumbled and fell. It seemed to shake the dream violently out of me. At +least it gave me another point of view somehow. The figures still +remained, still ascended into heaven from the heart of the night, but +my reason at last began to assert itself. It must be a subjective +experience, I argued—none the less real for that, but still subjective. +The moonlight and the branches combined to work out these pictures upon +the mirror of my imagination, and for some reason I projected them +outwards and made them appear objective. I knew this must be the case, +of course. I took courage, and began to move forward across the open +patches of sand. By Jove, though, was it all hallucination? Was it +merely subjective? Did not my reason argue in the old futile way from +the little standard of the known? + +I only know that great column of figures ascended darkly into the sky +for what seemed a very long period of time, and with a very complete +measure of reality as most men are accustomed to gauge reality. Then +suddenly they were gone! + +And, once they were gone and the immediate wonder of their great +presence had passed, fear came down upon me with a cold rush. The +esoteric meaning of this lonely and haunted region suddenly flamed up +within me, and I began to tremble dreadfully. I took a quick look +round—a look of horror that came near to panic—calculating vainly ways +of escape; and then, realizing how helpless I was to achieve anything +really effective, I crept back silently into the tent and lay down +again upon my sandy mattress, first lowering the door-curtain to shut +out the sight of the willows in the moonlight, and then burying my head +as deeply as possible beneath the blankets to deaden the sound of the +terrifying wind. + + + + +III. + + +As though further to convince me that I had not been dreaming, I +remember that it was a long time before I fell again into a troubled +and restless sleep; and even then only the upper crust of me slept, and +underneath there was something that never quite lost consciousness, but +lay alert and on the watch. + +But this second time I jumped up with a genuine start of terror. It was +neither the wind nor the river that woke me, but the slow approach of +something that caused the sleeping portion of me to grow smaller and +smaller till at last it vanished altogether, and I found myself sitting +bolt upright—listening. + +Outside there was a sound of multitudinous little patterings. They had +been coming, I was aware, for a long time, and in my sleep they had +first become audible. I sat there nervously wide awake as though I had +not slept at all. It seemed to me that my breathing came with +difficulty, and that there was a great weight upon the surface of my +body. In spite of the hot night, I felt clammy with cold and shivered. +Something surely was pressing steadily against the sides of the tent +and weighing down upon it from above. Was it the body of the wind? Was +this the pattering rain, the dripping of the leaves? The spray blown +from the river by the wind and gathering in big drops? I thought +quickly of a dozen things. + +Then suddenly the explanation leaped into my mind: a bough from the +poplar, the only large tree on the island, had fallen with the wind. +Still half caught by the other branches, it would fall with the next +gust and crush us, and meanwhile its leaves brushed and tapped upon the +tight canvas surface of the tent. I raised a loose flap and rushed out, +calling to the Swede to follow. + +But when I got out and stood upright I saw that the tent was free. +There was no hanging bough; there was no rain or spray; nothing +approached. + +A cold, grey light filtered down through the bushes and lay on the +faintly gleaming sand. Stars still crowded the sky directly overhead, +and the wind howled magnificently, but the fire no longer gave out any +glow, and I saw the east reddening in streaks through the trees. +Several hours must have passed since I stood there before watching the +ascending figures, and the memory of it now came back to me horribly, +like an evil dream. Oh, how tired it made me feel, that ceaseless +raging wind! Yet, though the deep lassitude of a sleepless night was on +me, my nerves were tingling with the activity of an equally tireless +apprehension, and all idea of repose was out of the question. The river +I saw had risen further. Its thunder filled the air, and a fine spray +made itself felt through my thin sleeping shirt. + +Yet nowhere did I discover the slightest evidence of anything to cause +alarm. This deep, prolonged disturbance in my heart remained wholly +unaccounted for. + +My companion had not stirred when I called him, and there was no need +to waken him now. I looked about me carefully, noting everything; the +turned-over canoe; the yellow paddles—two of them, I’m certain; the +provision sack and the extra lantern hanging together from the tree; +and, crowding everywhere about me, enveloping all, the willows, those +endless, shaking willows. A bird uttered its morning cry, and a string +of duck passed with whirring flight overhead in the twilight. The sand +whirled, dry and stinging, about my bare feet in the wind. + +I walked round the tent and then went out a little way into the bush, +so that I could see across the river to the farther landscape, and the +same profound yet indefinable emotion of distress seized upon me again +as I saw the interminable sea of bushes stretching to the horizon, +looking ghostly and unreal in the wan light of dawn. I walked softly +here and there, still puzzling over that odd sound of infinite +pattering, and of that pressure upon the tent that had wakened me. It +_must_ have been the wind, I reflected—the wind bearing upon the loose, +hot sand, driving the dry particles smartly against the taut canvas—the +wind dropping heavily upon our fragile roof. + +Yet all the time my nervousness and malaise increased appreciably. + +I crossed over to the farther shore and noted how the coast-line had +altered in the night, and what masses of sand the river had torn away. +I dipped my hands and feet into the cool current, and bathed my +forehead. Already there was a glow of sunrise in the sky and the +exquisite freshness of coming day. On my way back I passed purposely +beneath the very bushes where I had seen the column of figures rising +into the air, and midway among the clumps I suddenly found myself +overtaken by a sense of vast terror. From the shadows a large figure +went swiftly by. Someone passed me, as sure as ever man did…. + +It was a great staggering blow from the wind that helped me forward +again, and once out in the more open space, the sense of terror +diminished strangely. The winds were about and walking, I remember +saying to myself, for the winds often move like great presences under +the trees. And altogether the fear that hovered about me was such an +unknown and immense kind of fear, so unlike anything I had ever felt +before, that it woke a sense of awe and wonder in me that did much to +counteract its worst effects; and when I reached a high point in the +middle of the island from which I could see the wide stretch of river, +crimson in the sunrise, the whole magical beauty of it all was so +overpowering that a sort of wild yearning woke in me and almost brought +a cry up into the throat. + +But this cry found no expression, for as my eyes wandered from the +plain beyond to the island round me and noted our little tent half +hidden among the willows, a dreadful discovery leaped out at me, +compared to which my terror of the walking winds seemed as nothing at +all. + +For a change, I thought, had somehow come about in the arrangement of +the landscape. It was not that my point of vantage gave me a different +view, but that an alteration had apparently been effected in the +relation of the tent to the willows, and of the willows to the tent. +Surely the bushes now crowded much closer—unnecessarily, unpleasantly +close. _They had moved nearer._ + +Creeping with silent feet over the shifting sands, drawing +imperceptibly nearer by soft, unhurried movements, the willows had come +closer during the night. But had the wind moved them, or had they moved +of themselves? I recalled the sound of infinite small patterings and +the pressure upon the tent and upon my own heart that caused me to wake +in terror. I swayed for a moment in the wind like a tree, finding it +hard to keep my upright position on the sandy hillock. There was a +suggestion here of personal agency, of deliberate intention, of +aggressive hostility, and it terrified me into a sort of rigidity. + +Then the reaction followed quickly. The idea was so bizarre, so absurd, +that I felt inclined to laugh. But the laughter came no more readily +than the cry, for the knowledge that my mind was so receptive to such +dangerous imaginings brought the additional terror that it was through +our minds and not through our physical bodies that the attack would +come, and was coming. + +The wind buffeted me about, and, very quickly it seemed, the sun came +up over the horizon, for it was after four o’clock, and I must have +stood on that little pinnacle of sand longer than I knew, afraid to +come down to close quarters with the willows. I returned quietly, +creepily, to the tent, first taking another exhaustive look round +and—yes, I confess it—making a few measurements. I paced out on the +warm sand the distances between the willows and the tent, making a note +of the shortest distance particularly. + +I crawled stealthily into my blankets. My companion, to all +appearances, still slept soundly, and I was glad that this was so. +Provided my experiences were not corroborated, I could find strength +somehow to deny them, perhaps. With the daylight I could persuade +myself that it was all a subjective hallucination, a fantasy of the +night, a projection of the excited imagination. + +Nothing further came in to disturb me, and I fell asleep almost at +once, utterly exhausted, yet still in dread of hearing again that weird +sound of multitudinous pattering, or of feeling the pressure upon my +heart that had made it difficult to breathe. + + + + +IV. + +The sun was high in the heavens when my companion woke me from a heavy +sleep and announced that the porridge was cooked and there was just +time to bathe. The grateful smell of frizzling bacon entered the tent +door. + +“River still rising,” he said, “and several islands out in mid-stream +have disappeared altogether. Our own island’s much smaller.” + +“Any wood left?” I asked sleepily. + +“The wood and the island will finish tomorrow in a dead heat,” he +laughed, “but there’s enough to last us till then.” + +I plunged in from the point of the island, which had indeed altered a +lot in size and shape during the night, and was swept down in a moment +to the landing-place opposite the tent. The water was icy, and the +banks flew by like the country from an express train. Bathing under +such conditions was an exhilarating operation, and the terror of the +night seemed cleansed out of me by a process of evaporation in the +brain. The sun was blazing hot; not a cloud showed itself anywhere; the +wind, however, had not abated one little jot. + +Quite suddenly then the implied meaning of the Swede’s words flashed +across me, showing that he no longer wished to leave post-haste, and +had changed his mind. “Enough to last till tomorrow”—he assumed we +should stay on the island another night. It struck me as odd. The night +before he was so positive the other way. How had the change come about? + +Great crumblings of the banks occurred at breakfast, with heavy +splashings and clouds of spray which the wind brought into our +frying-pan, and my fellow-traveler talked incessantly about the +difficulty the Vienna-Pesth steamers must have to find the channel in +flood. But the state of his mind interested and impressed me far more +than the state of the river or the difficulties of the steamers. He had +changed somehow since the evening before. His manner was different—a +trifle excited, a trifle shy, with a sort of suspicion about his voice +and gestures. I hardly know how to describe it now in cold blood, but +at the time I remember being quite certain of one thing—that he had +become frightened? + +He ate very little breakfast, and for once omitted to smoke his pipe. +He had the map spread open beside him, and kept studying its markings. + +“We’d better get off sharp in an hour,” I said presently, feeling for +an opening that must bring him indirectly to a partial confession at +any rate. And his answer puzzled me uncomfortably: “Rather! If they’ll +let us.” + +“Who’ll let us? The elements?” I asked quickly, with affected +indifference. + +“The powers of this awful place, whoever they are,” he replied, keeping +his eyes on the map. “The gods are here, if they are anywhere at all in +the world.” + +“The elements are always the true immortals,” I replied, laughing as +naturally as I could manage, yet knowing quite well that my face +reflected my true feelings when he looked up gravely at me and spoke +across the smoke: + +“We shall be fortunate if we get away without further disaster.” + +This was exactly what I had dreaded, and I screwed myself up to the +point of the direct question. It was like agreeing to allow the dentist +to extract the tooth; it _had_ to come anyhow in the long run, and the +rest was all pretence. + +“Further disaster! Why, what’s happened?” + +“For one thing—the steering paddle’s gone,” he said quietly. + +“The steering paddle gone!” I repeated, greatly excited, for this was +our rudder, and the Danube in flood without a rudder was suicide. “But +what—” + +“And there’s a tear in the bottom of the canoe,” he added, with a +genuine little tremor in his voice. + +I continued staring at him, able only to repeat the words in his face +somewhat foolishly. There, in the heat of the sun, and on this burning +sand, I was aware of a freezing atmosphere descending round us. I got +up to follow him, for he merely nodded his head gravely and led the way +towards the tent a few yards on the other side of the fireplace. The +canoe still lay there as I had last seen her in the night, ribs +uppermost, the paddles, or rather, _the_ paddle, on the sand beside +her. + +“There’s only one,” he said, stooping to pick it up. “And here’s the +rent in the base-board.” + +It was on the tip of my tongue to tell him that I had clearly noticed +_two_ paddles a few hours before, but a second impulse made me think +better of it, and I said nothing. I approached to see. + +There was a long, finely made tear in the bottom of the canoe where a +little slither of wood had been neatly taken clean out; it looked as if +the tooth of a sharp rock or snag had eaten down her length, and +investigation showed that the hole went through. Had we launched out in +her without observing it we must inevitably have foundered. At first +the water would have made the wood swell so as to close the hole, but +once out in mid-stream the water must have poured in, and the canoe, +never more than two inches above the surface, would have filled and +sunk very rapidly. + +“There, you see an attempt to prepare a victim for the sacrifice,” I +heard him saying, more to himself than to me, “two victims rather,” he +added as he bent over and ran his fingers along the slit. + +I began to whistle—a thing I always do unconsciously when utterly +nonplussed—and purposely paid no attention to his words. I was +determined to consider them foolish. + +“It wasn’t there last night,” he said presently, straightening up from +his examination and looking anywhere but at me. + +“We must have scratched her in landing, of course,” I stopped whistling +to say. “The stones are very sharp.” + +I stopped abruptly, for at that moment he turned round and met my eye +squarely. I knew just as well as he did how impossible my explanation +was. There were no stones, to begin with. + +“And then there’s this to explain too,” he added quietly, handing me +the paddle and pointing to the blade. + +A new and curious emotion spread freezingly over me as I took and +examined it. The blade was scraped down all over, beautifully scraped, +as though someone had sand-papered it with care, making it so thin that +the first vigorous stroke must have snapped it off at the elbow. + +“One of us walked in his sleep and did this thing,” I said feebly, +“or—or it has been filed by the constant stream of sand particles blown +against it by the wind, perhaps.” + +“Ah,” said the Swede, turning away, laughing a little, “you can explain +everything.” + +“The same wind that caught the steering paddle and flung it so near the +bank that it fell in with the next lump that crumbled,” I called out +after him, absolutely determined to find an explanation for everything +he showed me. + +“I see,” he shouted back, turning his head to look at me before +disappearing among the willow bushes. + +Once alone with these perplexing evidences of personal agency, I think +my first thoughts took the form of “One of us must have done this +thing, and it certainly was not I.” But my second thought decided how +impossible it was to suppose, under all the circumstances, that either +of us had done it. That my companion, the trusted friend of a dozen +similar expeditions, could have knowingly had a hand in it, was a +suggestion not to be entertained for a moment. Equally absurd seemed +the explanation that this imperturbable and densely practical nature +had suddenly become insane and was busied with insane purposes. + +Yet the fact remained that what disturbed me most, and kept my fear +actively alive even in this blaze of sunshine and wild beauty, was the +clear certainty that some curious alteration had come about in his +_mind_—that he was nervous, timid, suspicious, aware of goings on he +did not speak about, watching a series of secret and hitherto +unmentionable events—waiting, in a word, for a climax that he expected, +and, I thought, expected very soon. This grew up in my mind +intuitively—I hardly knew how. + +I made a hurried examination of the tent and its surroundings, but the +measurements of the night remained the same. There were deep hollows +formed in the sand I now noticed for the first time, basin-shaped and +of various depths and sizes, varying from that of a tea-cup to a large +bowl. The wind, no doubt, was responsible for these miniature craters, +just as it was for lifting the paddle and tossing it towards the water. +The rent in the canoe was the only thing that seemed quite +inexplicable; and, after all, it _was_ conceivable that a sharp point +had caught it when we landed. The examination I made of the shore did +not assist this theory, but all the same I clung to it with that +diminishing portion of my intelligence which I called my “reason.” An +explanation of some kind was an absolute necessity, just as some +working explanation of the universe is necessary—however absurd—to the +happiness of every individual who seeks to do his duty in the world and +face the problems of life. The simile seemed to me at the time an exact +parallel. + +I at once set the pitch melting, and presently the Swede joined me at +the work, though under the best conditions in the world the canoe could +not be safe for traveling till the following day. I drew his attention +casually to the hollows in the sand. + +“Yes,” he said, “I know. They’re all over the island. But _you_ can +explain them, no doubt!” + +“Wind, of course,” I answered without hesitation. “Have you never +watched those little whirlwinds in the street that twist and twirl +everything into a circle? This sand’s loose enough to yield, that’s +all.” + +He made no reply, and we worked on in silence for a bit. I watched him +surreptitiously all the time, and I had an idea he was watching me. He +seemed, too, to be always listening attentively to something I could +not hear, or perhaps for something that he expected to hear, for he +kept turning about and staring into the bushes, and up into the sky, +and out across the water where it was visible through the openings +among the willows. Sometimes he even put his hand to his ear and held +it there for several minutes. He said nothing to me, however, about it, +and I asked no questions. And meanwhile, as he mended that torn canoe +with the skill and address of a red Indian, I was glad to notice his +absorption in the work, for there was a vague dread in my heart that he +would speak of the changed aspect of the willows. And, if he had +noticed _that_, my imagination could no longer be held a sufficient +explanation of it. + +At length, after a long pause, he began to talk. + +“Queer thing,” he added in a hurried sort of voice, as though he wanted +to say something and get it over. “Queer thing. I mean, about that +otter last night.” + +I had expected something so totally different that he caught me with +surprise, and I looked up sharply. + +“Shows how lonely this place is. Otters are awfully shy things—” + +“I don’t mean that, of course,” he interrupted. “I mean—do you +think—did you think it really was an otter?” + +“What else, in the name of Heaven, what else?” + +“You know, I saw it before you did, and at first it seemed—so _much_ +bigger than an otter.” + +“The sunset as you looked up-stream magnified it, or something,” I +replied. + +He looked at me absently a moment, as though his mind were busy with +other thoughts. + +“It had such extraordinary yellow eyes,” he went on half to himself. + +“That was the sun too,” I laughed, a trifle boisterously. “I suppose +you’ll wonder next if that fellow in the boat—” + +I suddenly decided not to finish the sentence. He was in the act again +of listening, turning his head to the wind, and something in the +expression of his face made me halt. The subject dropped, and we went +on with our caulking. Apparently he had not noticed my unfinished +sentence. Five minutes later, however, he looked at me across the +canoe, the smoking pitch in his hand, his face exceedingly grave. + +“I _did_ rather wonder, if you want to know,” he said slowly, “what +that thing in the boat was. I remember thinking at the time it was not +a man. The whole business seemed to rise quite suddenly out of the +water.” + +I laughed again boisterously in his face, but this time there was +impatience, and a strain of anger too, in my feeling. + +“Look here now,” I cried, “this place is quite queer enough without +going out of our way to imagine things! That boat was an ordinary boat, +and the man in it was an ordinary man, and they were both going +down-stream as fast as they could lick. And that otter _was_ an otter, +so don’t let’s play the fool about it!” + +He looked steadily at me with the same grave expression. He was not in +the least annoyed. I took courage from his silence. + +“And, for Heaven’s sake,” I went on, “don’t keep pretending you hear +things, because it only gives me the jumps, and there’s nothing to hear +but the river and this cursed old thundering wind.” + +“You _fool!_” he answered in a low, shocked voice, “you utter fool. +That’s just the way all victims talk. As if you didn’t understand just +as well as I do!” he sneered with scorn in his voice, and a sort of +resignation. “The best thing you can do is to keep quiet and try to +hold your mind as firm as possible. This feeble attempt at +self-deception only makes the truth harder when you’re forced to meet +it.” + +My little effort was over, and I found nothing more to say, for I knew +quite well his words were true, and that _I_ was the fool, not _he_. Up +to a certain stage in the adventure he kept ahead of me easily, and I +think I felt annoyed to be out of it, to be thus proved less psychic, +less sensitive than himself to these extraordinary happenings, and half +ignorant all the time of what was going on under my very nose. _He +knew_ from the very beginning, apparently. But at the moment I wholly +missed the point of his words about the necessity of there being a +victim, and that we ourselves were destined to satisfy the want. I +dropped all pretence thenceforward, but thenceforward likewise my fear +increased steadily to the climax. + +“But you’re quite right about one thing,” he added, before the subject +passed, “and that is that we’re wiser not to talk about it, or even to +think about it, because what one _thinks_ finds expression in words, +and what one _says_, happens.” + +That afternoon, while the canoe dried and hardened, we spent trying to +fish, testing the leak, collecting wood, and watching the enormous +flood of rising water. Masses of driftwood swept near our shores +sometimes, and we fished for them with long willow branches. The island +grew perceptibly smaller as the banks were torn away with great gulps +and splashes. The weather kept brilliantly fine till about four +o’clock, and then for the first time for three days the wind showed +signs of abating. Clouds began to gather in the south-west, spreading +thence slowly over the sky. + +This lessening of the wind came as a great relief, for the incessant +roaring, banging, and thundering had irritated our nerves. Yet the +silence that came about five o’clock with its sudden cessation was in a +manner quite as oppressive. The booming of the river had everything in +its own way then; it filled the air with deep murmurs, more musical +than the wind noises, but infinitely more monotonous. The wind held +many notes, rising, falling always beating out some sort of great +elemental tune; whereas the river’s song lay between three notes at +most—dull pedal notes, that held a lugubrious quality foreign to the +wind, and somehow seemed to me, in my then nervous state, to sound +wonderfully well the music of doom. + +It was extraordinary, too, how the withdrawal suddenly of bright +sunlight took everything out of the landscape that made for +cheerfulness; and since this particular landscape had already managed +to convey the suggestion of something sinister, the change of course +was all the more unwelcome and noticeable. For me, I know, the +darkening outlook became distinctly more alarming, and I found myself +more than once calculating how soon after sunset the full moon would +get up in the east, and whether the gathering clouds would greatly +interfere with her lighting of the little island. + +With this general hush of the wind—though it still indulged in +occasional brief gusts—the river seemed to me to grow blacker, the +willows to stand more densely together. The latter, too, kept up a sort +of independent movement of their own, rustling among themselves when no +wind stirred, and shaking oddly from the roots upwards. When common +objects in this way be come charged with the suggestion of horror, they +stimulate the imagination far more than things of unusual appearance; +and these bushes, crowding huddled about us, assumed for me in the +darkness a bizarre _grotesquerie_ of appearance that lent to them +somehow the aspect of purposeful and living creatures. Their very +ordinariness, I felt, masked what was malignant and hostile to us. The +forces of the region drew nearer with the coming of night. They were +focusing upon our island, and more particularly upon ourselves. For +thus, somehow, in the terms of the imagination, did my really +indescribable sensations in this extraordinary place present +themselves. + +I had slept a good deal in the early afternoon, and had thus recovered +somewhat from the exhaustion of a disturbed night, but this only served +apparently to render me more susceptible than before to the obsessing +spell of the haunting. I fought against it, laughing at my feelings as +absurd and childish, with very obvious physiological explanations, yet, +in spite of every effort, they gained in strength upon me so that I +dreaded the night as a child lost in a forest must dread the approach +of darkness. + +The canoe we had carefully covered with a waterproof sheet during the +day, and the one remaining paddle had been securely tied by the Swede +to the base of a tree, lest the wind should rob us of that too. From +five o’clock onwards I busied myself with the stew-pot and preparations +for dinner, it being my turn to cook that night. We had potatoes, +onions, bits of bacon fat to add flavor, and a general thick residue +from former stews at the bottom of the pot; with black bread broken up +into it the result was most excellent, and it was followed by a stew of +plums with sugar and a brew of strong tea with dried milk. A good pile +of wood lay close at hand, and the absence of wind made my duties easy. +My companion sat lazily watching me, dividing his attentions between +cleaning his pipe and giving useless advice—an admitted privilege of +the off-duty man. He had been very quiet all the afternoon, engaged in +re-caulking the canoe, strengthening the tent ropes, and fishing for +driftwood while I slept. No more talk about undesirable things had +passed between us, and I think his only remarks had to do with the +gradual destruction of the island, which he declared was not fully a +third smaller than when we first landed. + +The pot had just begun to bubble when I heard his voice calling to me +from the bank, where he had wandered away without my noticing. I ran +up. + +“Come and listen,” he said, “and see what you make of it.” He held his +hand cupwise to his ear, as so often before. + +“_Now_ do you hear anything?” he asked, watching me curiously. + +We stood there, listening attentively together. At first I heard only +the deep note of the water and the hissings rising from its turbulent +surface. The willows, for once, were motionless and silent. Then a +sound began to reach my ears faintly, a peculiar sound—something like +the humming of a distant gong. It seemed to come across to us in the +darkness from the waste of swamps and willows opposite. It was repeated +at regular intervals, but it was certainly neither the sound of a bell +nor the hooting of a distant steamer. I can liken it to nothing so much +as to the sound of an immense gong, suspended far up in the sky, +repeating incessantly its muffled metallic note, soft and musical, as +it was repeatedly struck. My heart quickened as I listened. + +“I’ve heard it all day,” said my companion. “While you slept this +afternoon it came all round the island. I hunted it down, but could +never get near enough to see—to localize it correctly. Sometimes it was +overhead, and sometimes it seemed under the water. Once or twice, too, +I could have sworn it was not outside at all, but _within myself_—you +know—the way a sound in the fourth dimension is supposed to come.” + +I was too much puzzled to pay much attention to his words. I listened +carefully, striving to associate it with any known familiar sound I +could think of, but without success. It changed in the direction, too, +coming nearer, and then sinking utterly away into remote distance. I +cannot say that it was ominous in quality, because to me it seemed +distinctly musical, yet I must admit it set going a distressing feeling +that made me wish I had never heard it. + +“The wind blowing in those sand-funnels,” I said determined to find an +explanation, “or the bushes rubbing together after the storm perhaps.” + +“It comes off the whole swamp,” my friend answered. “It comes from +everywhere at once.” He ignored my explanations. “It comes from the +willow bushes somehow—” + +“But now the wind has dropped,” I objected. “The willows can hardly +make a noise by themselves, can they?” + +His answer frightened me, first because I had dreaded it, and secondly, +because I knew intuitively it was true. + +“It is _because_ the wind has dropped we now hear it. It was drowned +before. It is the cry, I believe, of the—” + +I dashed back to my fire, warned by the sound of bubbling that the stew +was in danger, but determined at the same time to escape further +conversation. I was resolute, if possible, to avoid the exchanging of +views. I dreaded, too, that he would begin about the gods, or the +elemental forces, or something else disquieting, and I wanted to keep +myself well in hand for what might happen later. There was another +night to be faced before we escaped from this distressing place, and +there was no knowing yet what it might bring forth. + +“Come and cut up bread for the pot,” I called to him, vigorously +stirring the appetizing mixture. That stew-pot held sanity for us both, +and the thought made me laugh. + +He came over slowly and took the provision sack from the tree, fumbling +in its mysterious depths, and then emptying the entire contents upon +the ground-sheet at his feet. + +“Hurry up!” I cried; “it’s boiling.” + +The Swede burst out into a roar of laughter that startled me. It was +forced laughter, not artificial exactly, but mirthless. + +“There’s nothing here!” he shouted, holding his sides. + +“Bread, I mean.” + +“It’s gone. There is no bread. They’ve taken it!” + +I dropped the long spoon and ran up. Everything the sack had contained +lay upon the ground-sheet, but there was no loaf. + +The whole dead weight of my growing fear fell upon me and shook me. +Then I burst out laughing too. It was the only thing to do: and the +sound of my laughter also made me understand his. The stain of +psychical pressure caused it—this explosion of unnatural laughter in +both of us; it was an effort of repressed forces to seek relief; it was +a temporary safety-valve. And with both of us it ceased quite suddenly. + +“How criminally stupid of me!” I cried, still determined to be +consistent and find an explanation. “I clean forgot to buy a loaf at +Pressburg. That chattering woman put everything out of my head, and I +must have left it lying on the counter or—” + +“The oatmeal, too, is much less than it was this morning,” the Swede +interrupted. + +Why in the world need he draw attention to it? I thought angrily. + +“There’s enough for tomorrow,” I said, stirring vigorously, “and we can +get lots more at Komorn or Gran. In twenty-four hours we shall be miles +from here.” + +“I hope so—to God,” he muttered, putting the things back into the sack, +“unless we’re claimed first as victims for the sacrifice,” he added +with a foolish laugh. He dragged the sack into the tent, for safety’s +sake, I suppose, and I heard him mumbling to himself, but so +indistinctly that it seemed quite natural for me to ignore his words. + +Our meal was beyond question a gloomy one, and we ate it almost in +silence, avoiding one another’s eyes, and keeping the fire bright. Then +we washed up and prepared for the night, and, once smoking, our minds +unoccupied with any definite duties, the apprehension I had felt all +day long became more and more acute. It was not then active fear, I +think, but the very vagueness of its origin distressed me far more that +if I had been able to ticket and face it squarely. The curious sound I +have likened to the note of a gong became now almost incessant, and +filled the stillness of the night with a faint, continuous ringing +rather than a series of distinct notes. At one time it was behind and +at another time in front of us. Sometimes I fancied it came from the +bushes on our left, and then again from the clumps on our right. More +often it hovered directly overhead like the whirring of wings. It was +really everywhere at once, behind, in front, at our sides and over our +heads, completely surrounding us. The sound really defies description. +But nothing within my knowledge is like that ceaseless muffled humming +rising off the deserted world of swamps and willows. + +We sat smoking in comparative silence, the strain growing every minute +greater. The worst feature of the situation seemed to me that we did +not know what to expect, and could therefore make no sort of +preparation by way of defense. We could anticipate nothing. My +explanations made in the sunshine, moreover, now came to haunt me with +their foolish and wholly unsatisfactory nature, and it was more and +more clear to us that some kind of plain talk with my companion was +inevitable, whether I liked it or not. After all, we had to spend the +night together, and to sleep in the same tent side by side. I saw that +I could not get along much longer without the support of his mind, and +for that, of course, plain talk was imperative. As long as possible, +however, I postponed this little climax, and tried to ignore or laugh +at the occasional sentences he flung into the emptiness. + +Some of these sentences, moreover, were confoundedly disquieting to me, +coming as they did to corroborate much that I felt myself; +corroboration, too—which made it so much more convincing—from a totally +different point of view. He composed such curious sentences, and hurled +them at me in such an inconsequential sort of way, as though his main +line of thought was secret to himself, and these fragments were mere +bits he found it impossible to digest. He got rid of them by uttering +them. Speech relieved him. It was like being sick. + +“There are things about us, I’m sure, that make for disorder, +disintegration, destruction, our destruction,” he said once, while the +fire blazed between us. “We’ve strayed out of a safe line somewhere.” + +And, another time, when the gong sounds had come nearer, ringing much +louder than before, and directly over our heads, he said as though +talking to himself: + +“I don’t think a gramophone would show any record of that. The sound +doesn’t come to me by the ears at all. The vibrations reach me in +another manner altogether, and seem to be within me, which is precisely +how a fourth dimensional sound might be supposed to make itself heard.” + +I purposely made no reply to this, but I sat up a little closer to the +fire and peered about me into the darkness. The clouds were massed all +over the sky, and no trace of moonlight came through. Very still, too, +everything was, so that the river and the frogs had things all their +own way. + +“It has that about it,” he went on, “which is utterly out of common +experience. It is _unknown_. Only one thing describes it really; it is +a non-human sound; I mean a sound outside humanity.” + +Having rid himself of this indigestible morsel, he lay quiet for a +time, but he had so admirably expressed my own feeling that it was a +relief to have the thought out, and to have confined it by the +limitation of words from dangerous wandering to and fro in the mind. + +The solitude of that Danube camping-place, can I ever forget it? The +feeling of being utterly alone on an empty planet! My thoughts ran +incessantly upon cities and the haunts of men. I would have given my +soul, as the saying is, for the “feel” of those Bavarian villages we +had passed through by the score; for the normal, human commonplaces; +peasants drinking beer, tables beneath the trees, hot sunshine, and a +ruined castle on the rocks behind the red-roofed church. Even the +tourists would have been welcome. + +Yet what I felt of dread was no ordinary ghostly fear. It was +infinitely greater, stranger, and seemed to arise from some dim +ancestral sense of terror more profoundly disturbing than anything I +had known or dreamed of. We had “strayed,” as the Swede put it, into +some region or some set of conditions where the risks were great, yet +unintelligible to us; where the frontiers of some unknown world lay +close about us. It was a spot held by the dwellers in some outer space, +a sort of peep-hole whence they could spy upon the earth, themselves +unseen, a point where the veil between had worn a little thin. As the +final result of too long a sojourn here, we should be carried over the +border and deprived of what we called “our lives,” yet by mental, not +physical, processes. In that sense, as he said, we should be the +victims of our adventure—a sacrifice. + +It took us in different fashion, each according to the measure of his +sensitiveness and powers of resistance. I translated it vaguely into a +personification of the mightily disturbed elements, investing them with +the horror of a deliberate and malefic purpose, resentful of our +audacious intrusion into their breeding-place; whereas my friend threw +it into the unoriginal form at first of a trespass on some ancient +shrine, some place where the old gods still held sway, where the +emotional forces of former worshippers still clung, and the ancestral +portion of him yielded to the old pagan spell. + +At any rate, here was a place unpolluted by men, kept clean by the +winds from coarsening human influences, a place where spiritual +agencies were within reach and aggressive. Never, before or since, have +I been so attacked by indescribable suggestions of a “beyond region,” +of another scheme of life, another revolution not parallel to the +human. And in the end our minds would succumb under the weight of the +awful spell, and we should be drawn across the frontier into _their_ +world. + +Small things testified to the amazing influence of the place, and now +in the silence round the fire they allowed themselves to be noted by +the mind. The very atmosphere had proved itself a magnifying medium to +distort every indication: the otter rolling in the current, the +hurrying boatman making signs, the shifting willows, one and all had +been robbed of its natural character, and revealed in something of its +other aspect—as it existed across the border to that other region. And +this changed aspect I felt was now not merely to me, but to the race. +The whole experience whose verge we touched was unknown to humanity at +all. It was a new order of experience, and in the true sense of the +word _unearthly_. + +“It’s the deliberate, calculating purpose that reduces one’s courage to +zero,” the Swede said suddenly, as if he had been actually following my +thoughts. “Otherwise imagination might count for much. But the paddle, +the canoe, the lessening food—” + +“Haven’t I explained all that once?” I interrupted viciously. + +“You have,” he answered dryly; “you have indeed.” + +He made other remarks too, as usual, about what he called the “plain +determination to provide a victim”; but, having now arranged my +thoughts better, I recognized that this was simply the cry of his +frightened soul against the knowledge that he was being attacked in a +vital part, and that he would be somehow taken or destroyed. The +situation called for a courage and calmness of reasoning that neither +of us could compass, and I have never before been so clearly conscious +of two persons in me—the one that explained everything, and the other +that laughed at such foolish explanations, yet was horribly afraid. + +Meanwhile, in the pitchy night the fire died down and the wood pile +grew small. Neither of us moved to replenish the stock, and the +darkness consequently came up very close to our faces. A few feet +beyond the circle of firelight it was inky black. Occasionally a stray +puff of wind set the willows shivering about us, but apart from this +not very welcome sound a deep and depressing silence reigned, broken +only by the gurgling of the river and the humming in the air overhead. + +We both missed, I think, the shouting company of the winds. + +At length, at a moment when a stray puff prolonged itself as though the +wind were about to rise again, I reached the point for me of +saturation, the point where it was absolutely necessary to find relief +in plain speech, or else to betray myself by some hysterical +extravagance that must have been far worse in its effect upon both of +us. I kicked the fire into a blaze, and turned to my companion +abruptly. He looked up with a start. + +“I can’t disguise it any longer,” I said; “I don’t like this place, and +the darkness, and the noises, and the awful feelings I get. There’s +something here that beats me utterly. I’m in a blue funk, and that’s +the plain truth. If the other shore was—different, I swear I’d be +inclined to swim for it!” + +The Swede’s face turned very white beneath the deep tan of sun and +wind. He stared straight at me and answered quietly, but his voice +betrayed his huge excitement by its unnatural calmness. For the moment, +at any rate, he was the strong man of the two. He was more phlegmatic, +for one thing. + +“It’s not a physical condition we can escape from by running away,” he +replied, in the tone of a doctor diagnosing some grave disease; “we +must sit tight and wait. There are forces close here that could kill a +herd of elephants in a second as easily as you or I could squash a fly. +Our only chance is to keep perfectly still. Our insignificance perhaps +may save us.” + +I put a dozen questions into my expression of face, but found no words. +It was precisely like listening to an accurate description of a disease +whose symptoms had puzzled me. + +“I mean that so far, although aware of our disturbing presence, they +have not _found_ us—not ‘located’ us, as the Americans say,” he went +on. “They’re blundering about like men hunting for a leak of gas. The +paddle and canoe and provisions prove that. I think they _feel_ us, but +cannot actually see us. We must keep our minds quiet—it’s our minds +they feel. We must control our thoughts, or it’s all up with us.” + +“Death, you mean?” I stammered, icy with the horror of his suggestion. + +“Worse—by far,” he said. “Death, according to one’s belief, means +either annihilation or release from the limitations of the senses, but +it involves no change of character. _You_ don’t suddenly alter just +because the body’s gone. But this means a radical alteration, a +complete change, a horrible loss of oneself by substitution—far worse +than death, and not even annihilation. We happen to have camped in a +spot where their region touches ours, where the veil between has worn +thin”—horrors! he was using my very own phrase, my actual words—“so +that they are aware of our being in their neighborhood.” + +“But _who_ are aware?” I asked. + +I forgot the shaking of the willows in the windless calm, the humming +overhead, everything except that I was waiting for an answer that I +dreaded more than I can possibly explain. + +He lowered his voice at once to reply, leaning forward a little over +the fire, an indefinable change in his face that made me avoid his eyes +and look down upon the ground. + +“All my life,” he said, “I have been strangely, vividly conscious of +another region—not far removed from our own world in one sense, yet +wholly different in kind—where great things go on unceasingly, where +immense and terrible personalities hurry by, intent on vast purposes +compared to which earthly affairs, the rise and fall of nations, the +destinies of empires, the fate of armies and continents, are all as +dust in the balance; vast purposes, I mean, that deal directly with the +soul, and not indirectly with mere expressions of the soul—” + +“I suggest just now—” I began, seeking to stop him, feeling as though I +was face to face with a madman. But he instantly overbore me with his +torrent that _had_ to come. + +“You think,” he said, “it is the spirit of the elements, and I thought +perhaps it was the old gods. But I tell you now it is—_neither_. These +would be comprehensible entities, for they have relations with men, +depending upon them for worship or sacrifice, whereas these beings who +are now about us have absolutely nothing to do with mankind, and it is +mere chance that their space happens just at this spot to touch our +own.” + +The mere conception, which his words somehow made so convincing, as I +listened to them there in the dark stillness of that lonely island, set +me shaking a little all over. I found it impossible to control my +movements. + +“And what do you propose?” I began again. + +“A sacrifice, a victim, might save us by distracting them until we +could get away,” he went on, “just as the wolves stop to devour the +dogs and give the sleigh another start. But—I see no chance of any +other victim now.” + +I stared blankly at him. The gleam in his eye was dreadful. Presently +he continued. + +“It’s the willows, of course. The willows _mask_ the others, but the +others are feeling about for us. If we let our minds betray our fear, +we’re lost, lost utterly.” He looked at me with an expression so calm, +so determined, so sincere, that I no longer had any doubts as to his +sanity. He was as sane as any man ever was. “If we can hold out through +the night,” he added, “we may get off in the daylight unnoticed, or +rather, _undiscovered_.” + +“But you really think a sacrifice would—” + +That gong-like humming came down very close over our heads as I spoke, +but it was my friend’s scared face that really stopped my mouth. + +“Hush!” he whispered, holding up his hand. “Do not mention them more +than you can help. Do not refer to them _by name_. To name is to +reveal; it is the inevitable clue, and our only hope lies in ignoring +them, in order that they may ignore us.” + +“Even in thought?” He was extraordinarily agitated. + +“Especially in thought. Our thoughts make spirals in their world. We +must keep them _out of our minds_ at all costs if possible.” + +I raked the fire together to prevent the darkness having everything its +own way. I never longed for the sun as I longed for it then in the +awful blackness of that summer night. + +“Were you awake all last night?” he went on suddenly. + +“I slept badly a little after dawn,” I replied evasively, trying to +follow his instructions, which I knew instinctively were true, “but the +wind, of course—” + +“I know. But the wind won’t account for all the noises.” + +“Then you heard it too?” + +“The multiplying countless little footsteps I heard,” he said, adding, +after a moment’s hesitation, “and that other sound—” + +“You mean above the tent, and the pressing down upon us of something +tremendous, gigantic?” + +He nodded significantly. + +“It was like the beginning of a sort of inner suffocation?” I said. + +“Partly, yes. It seemed to me that the weight of the atmosphere had +been altered—had increased enormously, so that we should have been +crushed.” + +“And that,” I went on, determined to have it all out, pointing upwards +where the gong-like note hummed ceaselessly, rising and falling like +wind. “What do you make of that?” + +“It’s _their_ sound,” he whispered gravely. “It’s the sound of their +world, the humming in their region. The division here is so thin that +it leaks through somehow. But, if you listen carefully, you’ll find +it’s not above so much as around us. It’s in the willows. It’s the +willows themselves humming, because here the willows have been made +symbols of the forces that are against us.” + +I could not follow exactly what he meant by this, yet the thought and +idea in my mind were beyond question the thought and idea in his. I +realized what he realized, only with less power of analysis than his. +It was on the tip of my tongue to tell him at last about my +hallucination of the ascending figures and the moving bushes, when he +suddenly thrust his face again close into mine across the firelight and +began to speak in a very earnest whisper. He amazed me by his calmness +and pluck, his apparent control of the situation. This man I had for +years deemed unimaginative, stolid! + +“Now listen,” he said. “The only thing for us to do is to go on as +though nothing had happened, follow our usual habits, go to bed, and so +forth; pretend we feel nothing and notice nothing. It is a question +wholly of the mind, and the less we think about them the better our +chance of escape. Above all, don’t _think_, for what you think +happens!” + +“All right,” I managed to reply, simply breathless with his words and +the strangeness of it all; “all right, I’ll try, but tell me one more +thing first. Tell me what you make of those hollows in the ground all +about us, those sand-funnels?” + +“No!” he cried, forgetting to whisper in his excitement. “I dare not, +simply dare not, put the thought into words. If you have not guessed I +am glad. Don’t try to. _They_ have put it into my mind; try your +hardest to prevent their putting it into yours.” + +He sank his voice again to a whisper before he finished, and I did not +press him to explain. There was already just about as much horror in me +as I could hold. The conversation came to an end, and we smoked our +pipes busily in silence. + +Then something happened, something unimportant apparently, as the way +is when the nerves are in a very great state of tension, and this small +thing for a brief space gave me an entirely different point of view. I +chanced to look down at my sand-shoe—the sort we used for the canoe—and +something to do with the hole at the toe suddenly recalled to me the +London shop where I had bought them, the difficulty the man had in +fitting me, and other details of the uninteresting but practical +operation. At once, in its train, followed a wholesome view of the +modern skeptical world I was accustomed to move in at home. I thought +of roast beef, and ale, motor-cars, policemen, brass bands, and a dozen +other things that proclaimed the soul of ordinariness or utility. The +effect was immediate and astonishing even to myself. Psychologically, I +suppose, it was simply a sudden and violent reaction after the strain +of living in an atmosphere of things that to the normal consciousness +must seem impossible and incredible. But, whatever the cause, it +momentarily lifted the spell from my heart, and left me for the short +space of a minute feeling free and utterly unafraid. I looked up at my +friend opposite. + +“You damned old pagan!” I cried, laughing aloud in his face. “You +imaginative idiot! You superstitious idolater! You—” + +I stopped in the middle, seized anew by the old horror. I tried to +smother the sound of my voice as something sacrilegious. The Swede, of +course, heard it too—the strange cry overhead in the darkness—and that +sudden drop in the air as though something had come nearer. + +He had turned ashen white under the tan. He stood bolt upright in front +of the fire, stiff as a rod, staring at me. + +“After that,” he said in a sort of helpless, frantic way, “we must go! +We can’t stay now; we must strike camp this very instant and go on—down +the river.” + +He was talking, I saw, quite wildly, his words dictated by abject +terror—the terror he had resisted so long, but which had caught him at +last. + +“In the dark?” I exclaimed, shaking with fear after my hysterical +outburst, but still realizing our position better than he did. “Sheer +madness! The river’s in flood, and we’ve only got a single paddle. +Besides, we only go deeper into their country! There’s nothing ahead +for fifty miles but willows, willows, willows!” + +He sat down again in a state of semi-collapse. The positions, by one of +those kaleidoscopic changes nature loves, were suddenly reversed, and +the control of our forces passed over into my hands. His mind at last +had reached the point where it was beginning to weaken. + +“What on earth possessed you to do such a thing?” he whispered with the +awe of genuine terror in his voice and face. + +I crossed round to his side of the fire. I took both his hands in mine, +kneeling down beside him and looking straight into his frightened eyes. + +“We’ll make one more blaze,” I said firmly, “and then turn in for the +night. At sunrise we’ll be off full speed for Komorn. Now, pull +yourself together a bit, and remember your own advice about _not +thinking fear!_” + +He said no more, and I saw that he would agree and obey. In some +measure, too, it was a sort of relief to get up and make an excursion +into the darkness for more wood. We kept close together, almost +touching, groping among the bushes and along the bank. The humming +overhead never ceased, but seemed to me to grow louder as we increased +our distance from the fire. It was shivery work! + +We were grubbing away in the middle of a thickish clump of willows +where some driftwood from a former flood had caught high among the +branches, when my body was seized in a grip that made me half drop upon +the sand. It was the Swede. He had fallen against me, and was clutching +me for support. I heard his breath coming and going in short gasps. + +“Look! By my soul!” he whispered, and for the first time in my +experience I knew what it was to hear tears of terror in a human voice. +He was pointing to the fire, some fifty feet away. I followed the +direction of his finger, and I swear my heart missed a beat. + +There, in front of the dim glow, _something was moving_. + +I saw it through a veil that hung before my eyes like the gauze +drop-curtain used at the back of a theater—hazily a little. It was +neither a human figure nor an animal. To me it gave the strange +impression of being as large as several animals grouped together, like +horses, two or three, moving slowly. The Swede, too, got a similar +result, though expressing it differently, for he thought it was shaped +and sized like a clump of willow bushes, rounded at the top, and moving +all over upon its surface—“coiling upon itself like smoke,” he said +afterwards. + +“I watched it settle downwards through the bushes,” he sobbed at me. +“Look, by God! It’s coming this way! Oh, oh!”—he gave a kind of +whistling cry. “_They’ve found us._” + +I gave one terrified glance, which just enabled me to see that the +shadowy form was swinging towards us through the bushes, and then I +collapsed backwards with a crash into the branches. These failed, of +course, to support my weight, so that with the Swede on top of me we +fell in a struggling heap upon the sand. I really hardly knew what was +happening. I was conscious only of a sort of enveloping sensation of +icy fear that plucked the nerves out of their fleshly covering, twisted +them this way and that, and replaced them quivering. My eyes were +tightly shut; something in my throat choked me; a feeling that my +consciousness was expanding, extending out into space, swiftly gave way +to another feeling that I was losing it altogether, and about to die. + +An acute spasm of pain passed through me, and I was aware that the +Swede had hold of me in such a way that he hurt me abominably. It was +the way he caught at me in falling. + +But it was the pain, he declared afterwards, that saved me; it caused +me to _forget them_ and think of something else at the very instant +when they were about to find me. It concealed my mind from them at the +moment of discovery, yet just in time to evade their terrible seizing +of me. He himself, he says, actually swooned at the same moment, and +that was what saved him. + +I only know that at a later date, how long or short is impossible to +say, I found myself scrambling up out of the slippery network of willow +branches, and saw my companion standing in front of me holding out a +hand to assist me. I stared at him in a dazed way, rubbing the arm he +had twisted for me. Nothing came to me to say, somehow. + +“I lost consciousness for a moment or two,” I heard him say. “That’s +what saved me. It made me stop thinking about them.” + +“You nearly broke my arm in two,” I said, uttering my only connected +thought at the moment. A numbness came over me. + +“That’s what saved _you!_” he replied. “Between us, we’ve managed to +set them off on a false tack somewhere. The humming has ceased. It’s +gone—for the moment at any rate!” + +A wave of hysterical laughter seized me again, and this time spread to +my friend too—great healing gusts of shaking laughter that brought a +tremendous sense of relief in their train. We made our way back to the +fire and put the wood on so that it blazed at once. Then we saw that +the tent had fallen over and lay in a tangled heap upon the ground. + +We picked it up, and during the process tripped more than once and +caught our feet in sand. + +“It’s those sand-funnels,” exclaimed the Swede, when the tent was up +again and the firelight lit up the ground for several yards about us. +“And look at the size of them!” + +All round the tent and about the fireplace where we had seen the moving +shadows there were deep funnel-shaped hollows in the sand, exactly +similar to the ones we had already found over the island, only far +bigger and deeper, beautifully formed, and wide enough in some +instances to admit the whole of my foot and leg. + +Neither of us said a word. We both knew that sleep was the safest thing +we could do, and to bed we went accordingly without further delay, +having first thrown sand on the fire and taken the provision sack and +the paddle inside the tent with us. The canoe, too, we propped in such +a way at the end of the tent that our feet touched it, and the least +motion would disturb and wake us. + +In case of emergency, too, we again went to bed in our clothes, ready +for a sudden start. + + + + +V. + + +It was my firm intention to lie awake all night and watch, but the +exhaustion of nerves and body decreed otherwise, and sleep after a +while came over me with a welcome blanket of oblivion. The fact that my +companion also slept quickened its approach. At first he fidgeted and +constantly sat up, asking me if I “heard this” or “heard that.” He +tossed about on his cork mattress, and said the tent was moving and the +river had risen over the point of the island, but each time I went out +to look I returned with the report that all was well, and finally he +grew calmer and lay still. Then at length his breathing became regular +and I heard unmistakable sounds of snoring—the first and only time in +my life when snoring has been a welcome and calming influence. + +This, I remember, was the last thought in my mind before dozing off. + +A difficulty in breathing woke me, and I found the blanket over my +face. But something else besides the blanket was pressing upon me, and +my first thought was that my companion had rolled off his mattress on +to my own in his sleep. I called to him and sat up, and at the same +moment it came to me that the tent was _surrounded_. That sound of +multitudinous soft pattering was again audible outside, filling the +night with horror. + +I called again to him, louder than before. He did not answer, but I +missed the sound of his snoring, and also noticed that the flap of the +tent was down. This was the unpardonable sin. I crawled out in the +darkness to hook it back securely, and it was then for the first time I +realized positively that the Swede was not here. He had gone. + +I dashed out in a mad run, seized by a dreadful agitation, and the +moment I was out I plunged into a sort of torrent of humming that +surrounded me completely and came out of every quarter of the heavens +at once. It was that same familiar humming—gone mad! A swarm of great +invisible bees might have been about me in the air. The sound seemed to +thicken the very atmosphere, and I felt that my lungs worked with +difficulty. + +But my friend was in danger, and I could not hesitate. + +The dawn was just about to break, and a faint whitish light spread +upwards over the clouds from a thin strip of clear horizon. No wind +stirred. I could just make out the bushes and river beyond, and the +pale sandy patches. In my excitement I ran frantically to and fro about +the island, calling him by name, shouting at the top of my voice the +first words that came into my head. But the willows smothered my voice, +and the humming muffled it, so that the sound only traveled a few feet +round me. I plunged among the bushes, tripping headlong, tumbling over +roots, and scraping my face as I tore this way and that among the +preventing branches. + +Then, quite unexpectedly, I came out upon the island’s point and saw a +dark figure outlined between the water and the sky. It was the Swede. +And already he had one foot in the river! A moment more and he would +have taken the plunge. + +I threw myself upon him, flinging my arms about his waist and dragging +him shorewards with all my strength. Of course he struggled furiously, +making a noise all the time just like that cursed humming, and using +the most outlandish phrases in his anger about “going _inside_ to +Them,” and “taking the way of the water and the wind,” and God only +knows what more besides, that I tried in vain to recall afterwards, but +which turned me sick with horror and amazement as I listened. But in +the end I managed to get him into the comparative safety of the tent, +and flung him breathless and cursing upon the mattress where I held him +until the fit had passed. + +I think the suddenness with which it all went and he grew calm, +coinciding as it did with the equally abrupt cessation of the humming +and pattering outside—I think this was almost the strangest part of the +whole business perhaps. For he had just opened his eyes and turned his +tired face up to me so that the dawn threw a pale light upon it through +the doorway, and said, for all the world just like a frightened child: + +“My life, old man—it’s my life I owe you. But it’s all over now anyhow. +They’ve found a victim in our place!” + +Then he dropped back upon his blankets and went to sleep literally +under my eyes. He simply collapsed, and began to snore again as +healthily as though nothing had happened and he had never tried to +offer his own life as a sacrifice by drowning. And when the sunlight +woke him three hours later—hours of ceaseless vigil for me—it became so +clear to me that he remembered absolutely nothing of what he had +attempted to do, that I deemed it wise to hold my peace and ask no +dangerous questions. + +He woke naturally and easily, as I have said, when the sun was already +high in a windless hot sky, and he at once got up and set about the +preparation of the fire for breakfast. I followed him anxiously at +bathing, but he did not attempt to plunge in, merely dipping his head +and making some remark about the extra coldness of the water. + +“River’s falling at last,” he said, “and I’m glad of it.” + +“The humming has stopped too,” I said. + +He looked up at me quietly with his normal expression. Evidently he +remembered everything except his own attempt at suicide. + +“Everything has stopped,” he said, “because—” + +He hesitated. But I knew some reference to that remark he had made just +before he fainted was in his mind, and I was determined to know it. + +“Because ‘They’ve found another victim’?” I said, forcing a little +laugh. + +“Exactly,” he answered, “exactly! I feel as positive of it as though—as +though—I feel quite safe again, I mean,” he finished. + +He began to look curiously about him. The sunlight lay in hot patches +on the sand. There was no wind. The willows were motionless. He slowly +rose to feet. + +“Come,” he said; “I think if we look, we shall find it.” + +He started off on a run, and I followed him. He kept to the banks, +poking with a stick among the sandy bays and caves and little +back-waters, myself always close on his heels. + +“Ah!” he exclaimed presently, “ah!” + +The tone of his voice somehow brought back to me a vivid sense of the +horror of the last twenty-four hours, and I hurried up to join him. He +was pointing with his stick at a large black object that lay half in +the water and half on the sand. It appeared to be caught by some +twisted willow roots so that the river could not sweep it away. A few +hours before the spot must have been under water. + +“See,” he said quietly, “the victim that made our escape possible!” + +And when I peered across his shoulder I saw that his stick rested on +the body of a man. He turned it over. It was the corpse of a peasant, +and the face was hidden in the sand. Clearly the man had been drowned, +but a few hours before, and his body must have been swept down upon our +island somewhere about the hour of the dawn—_at the very time the fit +had passed._ + +“We must give it a decent burial, you know.” + +“I suppose so,” I replied. I shuddered a little in spite of myself, for +there was something about the appearance of that poor drowned man that +turned me cold. + +The Swede glanced up sharply at me, an undecipherable expression on his +face, and began clambering down the bank. I followed him more +leisurely. The current, I noticed, had torn away much of the clothing +from the body, so that the neck and part of the chest lay bare. + +Halfway down the bank my companion suddenly stopped and held up his +hand in warning; but either my foot slipped, or I had gained too much +momentum to bring myself quickly to a halt, for I bumped into him and +sent him forward with a sort of leap to save himself. We tumbled +together on to the hard sand so that our feet splashed into the water. +And, before anything could be done, we had collided a little heavily +against the corpse. + +The Swede uttered a sharp cry. And I sprang back as if I had been shot. + +At the moment we touched the body there rose from its surface the loud +sound of humming—the sound of several hummings—which passed with a vast +commotion as of winged things in the air about us and disappeared +upwards into the sky, growing fainter and fainter till they finally +ceased in the distance. It was exactly as though we had disturbed some +living yet invisible creatures at work. + +My companion clutched me, and I think I clutched him, but before either +of us had time properly to recover from the unexpected shock, we saw +that a movement of the current was turning the corpse round so that it +became released from the grip of the willow roots. A moment later it +had turned completely over, the dead face uppermost, staring at the +sky. It lay on the edge of the main stream. In another moment it would +be swept away. + +The Swede started to save it, shouting again something I did not catch +about a “proper burial”—and then abruptly dropped upon his knees on the +sand and covered his eyes with his hands. I was beside him in an +instant. + +I saw what he had seen. + +For just as the body swung round to the current the face and the +exposed chest turned full towards us, and showed plainly how the skin +and flesh were indented with small hollows, beautifully formed, and +exactly similar in shape and kind to the sand-funnels that we had found +all over the island. + +“Their mark!” I heard my companion mutter under his breath. “Their +awful mark!” + +And when I turned my eyes again from his ghastly face to the river, the +current had done its work, and the body had been swept away into +mid-stream and was already beyond our reach and almost out of sight, +turning over and over on the waves like an otter. + +*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 11438 *** diff --git a/11438-h/11438-h.htm b/11438-h/11438-h.htm new file mode 100644 index 0000000..c8b094d --- /dev/null +++ b/11438-h/11438-h.htm @@ -0,0 +1,2710 @@ +<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" +"http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> +<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en"> +<head> +<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=utf-8" /> +<meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" /> +<title>The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Willows, by Algernon Blackwood</title> + +<style type="text/css"> + +body { margin-left: 20%; + margin-right: 20%; + text-align: justify; } + +h1, h2, h3, h4, h5 {text-align: center; font-style: normal; font-weight: +normal; line-height: 1.5; margin-top: .5em; margin-bottom: .5em;} + +h1 {font-size: 300%; + margin-top: 0.6em; + margin-bottom: 0.6em; + letter-spacing: 0.12em; + word-spacing: 0.2em; + text-indent: 0em;} +h2 {font-size: 150%; margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 1em;} +h3 {font-size: 130%; margin-top: 1em;} +h4 {font-size: 120%;} +h5 {font-size: 110%;} + +.no-break {page-break-before: avoid;} /* for epubs */ + +div.chapter {page-break-before: always; margin-top: 4em;} + +hr {width: 80%; margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 2em;} + +p {text-indent: 1em; + margin-top: 0.25em; + margin-bottom: 0.25em; } + +p.center {text-align: center; + text-indent: 0em; + margin-top: 1em; + margin-bottom: 1em; } + +a:link {color:blue; text-decoration:none} +a:visited {color:blue; text-decoration:none} +a:hover {color:red} + +</style> + +</head> + +<body> +<div>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 11438 ***</div> + +<h1>The Willows</h1> + +<h2 class="no-break">by Algernon Blackwood</h2> + +<p class="center"> +(1907) +</p> + +<hr /> + +<h2>Contents</h2> + +<table summary="" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto"> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap01">I.</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap02">II.</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap03">III.</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap04">IV.</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap05">V.</a></td> +</tr> + +</table> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="chap01"></a>I.</h2> + +<p> +After leaving Vienna, and long before you come to Budapest, the Danube enters a +region of singular loneliness and desolation, where its waters spread away on +all sides regardless of a main channel, and the country becomes a swamp for +miles upon miles, covered by a vast sea of low willow-bushes. On the big maps +this deserted area is painted in a fluffy blue, growing fainter in color as it +leaves the banks, and across it may be seen in large straggling letters the +word <i>Sümpfe</i>, meaning marshes. +</p> + +<p> +In high flood this great acreage of sand, shingle-beds, and willow-grown +islands is almost topped by the water, but in normal seasons the bushes bend +and rustle in the free winds, showing their silver leaves to the sunshine in an +ever-moving plain of bewildering beauty. These willows never attain to the +dignity of trees; they have no rigid trunks; they remain humble bushes, with +rounded tops and soft outline, swaying on slender stems that answer to the +least pressure of the wind; supple as grasses, and so continually shifting that +they somehow give the impression that the entire plain is moving and alive. For +the wind sends waves rising and falling over the whole surface, waves of leaves +instead of waves of water, green swells like the sea, too, until the branches +turn and lift, and then silvery white as their underside turns to the sun. +</p> + +<p> +Happy to slip beyond the control of the stern banks, the Danube here wanders +about at will among the intricate network of channels intersecting the islands +everywhere with broad avenues down which the waters pour with a shouting sound; +making whirlpools, eddies, and foaming rapids; tearing at the sandy banks; +carrying away masses of shore and willow-clumps; and forming new islands +innumerably which shift daily in size and shape and possess at best an +impermanent life, since the flood-time obliterates their very existence. +</p> + +<p> +Properly speaking, this fascinating part of the river’s life begins soon +after leaving Pressburg, and we, in our Canadian canoe, with gipsy tent and +frying-pan on board, reached it on the crest of a rising flood about mid-July. +That very same morning, when the sky was reddening before sunrise, we had +slipped swiftly through still-sleeping Vienna, leaving it a couple of hours +later a mere patch of smoke against the blue hills of the Wienerwald on the +horizon; we had breakfasted below Fischeramend under a grove of birch trees +roaring in the wind; and had then swept on the tearing current past Orth, +Hainburg, Petronell (the old Roman Carnuntum of Marcus Aurelius), and so under +the frowning heights of Thelsen on a spur of the Carpathians, where the March +steals in quietly from the left and the frontier is crossed between Austria and +Hungary. +</p> + +<p> +Racing along at twelve kilometers an hour soon took us well into Hungary, and +the muddy waters—sure sign of flood—sent us aground on many a +shingle-bed, and twisted us like a cork in many a sudden belching whirlpool +before the towers of Pressburg (Hungarian, Pozsóny) showed against the sky; and +then the canoe, leaping like a spirited horse, flew at top speed under the grey +walls, negotiated safely the sunken chain of the Fliegende Brucke ferry, turned +the corner sharply to the left, and plunged on yellow foam into the wilderness +of islands, sandbanks, and swamp-land beyond—the land of the willows. +</p> + +<p> +The change came suddenly, as when a series of bioscope pictures snaps down on +the streets of a town and shifts without warning into the scenery of lake and +forest. We entered the land of desolation on wings, and in less than half an +hour there was neither boat nor fishing-hut nor red roof, nor any single sign +of human habitation and civilization within sight. The sense of remoteness from +the world of humankind, the utter isolation, the fascination of this singular +world of willows, winds, and waters, instantly laid its spell upon us both, so +that we allowed laughingly to one another that we ought by rights to have held +some special kind of passport to admit us, and that we had, somewhat +audaciously, come without asking leave into a separate little kingdom of wonder +and magic—a kingdom that was reserved for the use of others who had a +right to it, with everywhere unwritten warnings to trespassers for those who +had the imagination to discover them. +</p> + +<p> +Though still early in the afternoon, the ceaseless buffetings of a most +tempestuous wind made us feel weary, and we at once began casting about for a +suitable camping-ground for the night. But the bewildering character of the +islands made landing difficult; the swirling flood carried us in shore and then +swept us out again; the willow branches tore our hands as we seized them to +stop the canoe, and we pulled many a yard of sandy bank into the water before +at length we shot with a great sideways blow from the wind into a backwater and +managed to beach the bows in a cloud of spray. Then we lay panting and laughing +after our exertions on the hot yellow sand, sheltered from the wind, and in the +full blaze of a scorching sun, a cloudless blue sky above, and an immense army +of dancing, shouting willow bushes, closing in from all sides, shining with +spray and clapping their thousand little hands as though to applaud the success +of our efforts. +</p> + +<p> +“What a river!” I said to my companion, thinking of all the way we +had traveled from the source in the Black Forest, and how he had often been +obliged to wade and push in the upper shallows at the beginning of June. +</p> + +<p> +“Won’t stand much nonsense now, will it?” he said, pulling +the canoe a little farther into safety up the sand, and then composing himself +for a nap. +</p> + +<p> +I lay by his side, happy and peaceful in the bath of the elements—water, +wind, sand, and the great fire of the sun—thinking of the long journey +that lay behind us, and of the great stretch before us to the Black Sea, and +how lucky I was to have such a delightful and charming traveling companion as +my friend, the Swede. +</p> + +<p> +We had made many similar journeys together, but the Danube, more than any other +river I knew, impressed us from the very beginning with its <i>aliveness</i>. +From its tiny bubbling entry into the world among the pinewood gardens of +Donaueschingen, until this moment when it began to play the great river-game of +losing itself among the deserted swamps, unobserved, unrestrained, it had +seemed to us like following the growth of some living creature. Sleepy at +first, but later developing violent desires as it became conscious of its deep +soul, it rolled, like some huge fluid being, through all the countries we had +passed, holding our little craft on its mighty shoulders, playing roughly with +us sometimes, yet always friendly and well-meaning, till at length we had come +inevitably to regard it as a Great Personage. +</p> + +<p> +How, indeed, could it be otherwise, since it told us so much of its secret +life? At night we heard it singing to the moon as we lay in our tent, uttering +that odd sibilant note peculiar to itself and said to be caused by the rapid +tearing of the pebbles along its bed, so great is its hurrying speed. We knew, +too, the voice of its gurgling whirlpools, suddenly bubbling up on a surface +previously quite calm; the roar of its shallows and swift rapids; its constant +steady thundering below all mere surface sounds; and that ceaseless tearing of +its icy waters at the banks. How it stood up and shouted when the rains fell +flat upon its face! And how its laughter roared out when the wind blew +up-stream and tried to stop its growing speed! We knew all its sounds and +voices, its tumblings and foamings, its unnecessary splashing against the +bridges; that self-conscious chatter when there were hills to look on; the +affected dignity of its speech when it passed through the little towns, far too +important to laugh; and all these faint, sweet whisperings when the sun caught +it fairly in some slow curve and poured down upon it till the steam rose. +</p> + +<p> +It was full of tricks, too, in its early life before the great world knew it. +There were places in the upper reaches among the Swabian forests, when yet the +first whispers of its destiny had not reached it, where it elected to disappear +through holes in the ground, to appear again on the other side of the porous +limestone hills and start a new river with another name; leaving, too, so +little water in its own bed that we had to climb out and wade and push the +canoe through miles of shallows. +</p> + +<p> +And a chief pleasure, in those early days of its irresponsible youth, was to +lie low, like Brer Fox, just before the little turbulent tributaries came to +join it from the Alps, and to refuse to acknowledge them when in, but to run +for miles side by side, the dividing line well marked, the very levels +different, the Danube utterly declining to recognize the newcomer. Below +Passau, however, it gave up this particular trick, for there the Inn comes in +with a thundering power impossible to ignore, and so pushes and incommodes the +parent river that there is hardly room for them in the long twisting gorge that +follows, and the Danube is shoved this way and that against the cliffs, and +forced to hurry itself with great waves and much dashing to and fro in order to +get through in time. And during the fight our canoe slipped down from its +shoulder to its breast, and had the time of its life among the struggling +waves. But the Inn taught the old river a lesson, and after Passau it no longer +pretended to ignore new arrivals. +</p> + +<p> +This was many days back, of course, and since then we had come to know other +aspects of the great creature, and across the Bavarian wheat plain of Straubing +she wandered so slowly under the blazing June sun that we could well imagine +only the surface inches were water, while below there moved, concealed as by a +silken mantle, a whole army of Undines, passing silently and unseen down to the +sea, and very leisurely too, lest they be discovered. +</p> + +<p> +Much, too, we forgave her because of her friendliness to the birds and animals +that haunted the shores. Cormorants lined the banks in lonely places in rows +like short black palings; grey crows crowded the shingle-beds; storks stood +fishing in the vistas of shallower water that opened up between the islands, +and hawks, swans, and marsh birds of all sorts filled the air with glinting +wings and singing, petulant cries. It was impossible to feel annoyed with the +river’s vagaries after seeing a deer leap with a splash into the water at +sunrise and swim past the bows of the canoe; and often we saw fawns peering at +us from the underbrush, or looked straight into the brown eyes of a stag as we +charged full tilt round a corner and entered another reach of the river. Foxes, +too, everywhere haunted the banks, tripping daintily among the driftwood and +disappearing so suddenly that it was impossible to see how they managed it. +</p> + +<p> +But now, after leaving Pressburg, everything changed a little, and the Danube +became more serious. It ceased trifling. It was half-way to the Black Sea, +within seeming distance almost of other, stranger countries where no tricks +would be permitted or understood. It became suddenly grown-up, and claimed our +respect and even our awe. It broke out into three arms, for one thing, that +only met again a hundred kilometers farther down, and for a canoe there were no +indications which one was intended to be followed. +</p> + +<p> +“If you take a side channel,” said the Hungarian officer we met in +the Pressburg shop while buying provisions, “you may find yourselves, +when the flood subsides, forty miles from anywhere, high and dry, and you may +easily starve. There are no people, no farms, no fishermen. I warn you not to +continue. The river, too, is still rising, and this wind will increase.” +</p> + +<p> +The rising river did not alarm us in the least, but the matter of being left +high and dry by a sudden subsidence of the waters might be serious, and we had +consequently laid in an extra stock of provisions. For the rest, the +officer’s prophecy held true, and the wind, blowing down a perfectly +clear sky, increased steadily till it reached the dignity of a westerly gale. +</p> + +<p> +It was earlier than usual when we camped, for the sun was a good hour or two +from the horizon, and leaving my friend still asleep on the hot sand, I +wandered about in desultory examination of our hotel. The island, I found, was +less than an acre in extent, a mere sandy bank standing some two or three feet +above the level of the river. The far end, pointing into the sunset, was +covered with flying spray which the tremendous wind drove off the crests of the +broken waves. It was triangular in shape, with the apex up stream. +</p> + +<p> +I stood there for several minutes, watching the impetuous crimson flood bearing +down with a shouting roar, dashing in waves against the bank as though to sweep +it bodily away, and then swirling by in two foaming streams on either side. The +ground seemed to shake with the shock and rush, while the furious movement of +the willow bushes as the wind poured over them increased the curious illusion +that the island itself actually moved. Above, for a mile or two, I could see +the great river descending upon me; it was like looking up the slope of a +sliding hill, white with foam, and leaping up everywhere to show itself to the +sun. +</p> + +<p> +The rest of the island was too thickly grown with willows to make walking +pleasant, but I made the tour, nevertheless. From the lower end the light, of +course, changed, and the river looked dark and angry. Only the backs of the +flying waves were visible, streaked with foam, and pushed forcibly by the great +puffs of wind that fell upon them from behind. For a short mile it was visible, +pouring in and out among the islands, and then disappearing with a huge sweep +into the willows, which closed about it like a herd of monstrous antediluvian +creatures crowding down to drink. They made me think of gigantic sponge-like +growths that sucked the river up into themselves. They caused it to vanish from +sight. They herded there together in such overpowering numbers. +</p> + +<p> +Altogether it was an impressive scene, with its utter loneliness, its bizarre +suggestion; and as I gazed, long and curiously, a singular emotion began to +stir somewhere in the depths of me. Midway in my delight of the wild beauty, +there crept, unbidden and unexplained, a curious feeling of disquietude, almost +of alarm. +</p> + +<p> +A rising river, perhaps, always suggests something of the ominous; many of the +little islands I saw before me would probably have been swept away by the +morning; this resistless, thundering flood of water touched the sense of awe. +Yet I was aware that my uneasiness lay deeper far than the emotions of awe and +wonder. It was not that I felt. Nor had it directly to do with the power of the +driving wind—this shouting hurricane that might almost carry up a few +acres of willows into the air and scatter them like so much chaff over the +landscape. The wind was simply enjoying itself, for nothing rose out of the +flat landscape to stop it, and I was conscious of sharing its great game with a +kind of pleasurable excitement. Yet this novel emotion had nothing to do with +the wind. Indeed, so vague was the sense of distress I experienced, that it was +impossible to trace it to its source and deal with it accordingly, though I was +aware somehow that it had to do with my realization of our utter insignificance +before this unrestrained power of the elements about me. The huge-grown river +had something to do with it too—a vague, unpleasant idea that we had +somehow trifled with these great elemental forces in whose power we lay +helpless every hour of the day and night. For here, indeed, they were +gigantically at play together, and the sight appealed to the imagination. +</p> + +<p> +But my emotion, so far as I could understand it, seemed to attach itself more +particularly to the willow bushes, to these acres and acres of willows, +crowding, so thickly growing there, swarming everywhere the eye could reach, +pressing upon the river as though to suffocate it, standing in dense array mile +after mile beneath the sky, watching, waiting, listening. And, apart quite from +the elements, the willows connected themselves subtly with my malaise, +attacking the mind insidiously somehow by reason of their vast numbers, and +contriving in some way or other to represent to the imagination a new and +mighty power, a power, moreover, not altogether friendly to us. +</p> + +<p> +Great revelations of nature, of course, never fail to impress in one way or +another, and I was no stranger to moods of the kind. Mountains overawe and +oceans terrify, while the mystery of great forests exercises a spell peculiarly +its own. But all these, at one point or another, somewhere link on intimately +with human life and human experience. They stir comprehensible, even if +alarming, emotions. They tend on the whole to exalt. +</p> + +<p> +With this multitude of willows, however, it was something far different, I +felt. Some essence emanated from them that besieged the heart. A sense of awe +awakened, true, but of awe touched somewhere by a vague terror. Their serried +ranks, growing everywhere darker about me as the shadows deepened, moving +furiously yet softly in the wind, woke in me the curious and unwelcome +suggestion that we had trespassed here upon the borders of an alien world, a +world where we were intruders, a world where we were not wanted or invited to +remain—where we ran grave risks perhaps! +</p> + +<p> +The feeling, however, though it refused to yield its meaning entirely to +analysis, did not at the time trouble me by passing into menace. Yet it never +left me quite, even during the very practical business of putting up the tent +in a hurricane of wind and building a fire for the stew-pot. It remained, just +enough to bother and perplex, and to rob a most delightful camping-ground of a +good portion of its charm. To my companion, however, I said nothing, for he was +a man I considered devoid of imagination. In the first place, I could never +have explained to him what I meant, and in the second, he would have laughed +stupidly at me if I had. +</p> + +<p> +There was a slight depression in the center of the island, and here we pitched +the tent. The surrounding willows broke the wind a bit. +</p> + +<p> +“A poor camp,” observed the imperturbable Swede when at last the +tent stood upright, “no stones and precious little firewood. I’m +for moving on early tomorrow—eh? This sand won’t hold +anything.” +</p> + +<p> +But the experience of a collapsing tent at midnight had taught us many devices, +and we made the cozy gipsy house as safe as possible, and then set about +collecting a store of wood to last till bed-time. Willow bushes drop no +branches, and driftwood was our only source of supply. We hunted the shores +pretty thoroughly. Everywhere the banks were crumbling as the rising flood tore +at them and carried away great portions with a splash and a gurgle. +</p> + +<p> +“The island’s much smaller than when we landed,” said the +accurate Swede. “It won’t last long at this rate. We’d better +drag the canoe close to the tent, and be ready to start at a moment’s +notice. I shall sleep in my clothes.” +</p> + +<p> +He was a little distance off, climbing along the bank, and I heard his rather +jolly laugh as he spoke. +</p> + +<p> +“By Jove!” I heard him call, a moment later, and turned to see what +had caused his exclamation. But for the moment he was hidden by the willows, +and I could not find him. +</p> + +<p> +“What in the world’s this?” I heard him cry again, and this +time his voice had become serious. +</p> + +<p> +I ran up quickly and joined him on the bank. He was looking over the river, +pointing at something in the water. +</p> + +<p> +“Good heavens, it’s a man’s body!” he cried excitedly. +“Look!” +</p> + +<p> +A black thing, turning over and over in the foaming waves, swept rapidly past. +It kept disappearing and coming up to the surface again. It was about twenty +feet from the shore, and just as it was opposite to where we stood it lurched +round and looked straight at us. We saw its eyes reflecting the sunset, and +gleaming an odd yellow as the body turned over. Then it gave a swift, gulping +plunge, and dived out of sight in a flash. +</p> + +<p> +“An otter, by gad!” we exclaimed in the same breath, laughing. +</p> + +<p> +It was an otter, alive, and out on the hunt; yet it had looked exactly like the +body of a drowned man turning helplessly in the current. Far below it came to +the surface once again, and we saw its black skin, wet and shining in the +sunlight. +</p> + +<p> +Then, too, just as we turned back, our arms full of driftwood, another thing +happened to recall us to the river bank. This time it really was a man, and +what was more, a man in a boat. Now a small boat on the Danube was an unusual +sight at any time, but here in this deserted region, and at flood time, it was +so unexpected as to constitute a real event. We stood and stared. +</p> + +<p> +Whether it was due to the slanting sunlight, or the refraction from the +wonderfully illumined water, I cannot say, but, whatever the cause, I found it +difficult to focus my sight properly upon the flying apparition. It seemed, +however, to be a man standing upright in a sort of flat-bottomed boat, steering +with a long oar, and being carried down the opposite shore at a tremendous +pace. He apparently was looking across in our direction, but the distance was +too great and the light too uncertain for us to make out very plainly what he +was about. It seemed to me that he was gesticulating and making signs at us. +His voice came across the water to us shouting something furiously, but the +wind drowned it so that no single word was audible. There was something curious +about the whole appearance—man, boat, signs, voice—that made an +impression on me out of all proportion to its cause. +</p> + +<p> +“He’s crossing himself!” I cried. “Look, he’s +making the sign of the Cross!” +</p> + +<p> +“I believe you’re right,” the Swede said, shading his eyes +with his hand and watching the man out of sight. He seemed to be gone in a +moment, melting away down there into the sea of willows where the sun caught +them in the bend of the river and turned them into a great crimson wall of +beauty. Mist, too, had begun to ruse, so that the air was hazy. +</p> + +<p> +“But what in the world is he doing at nightfall on this flooded +river?” I said, half to myself. “Where is he going at such a time, +and what did he mean by his signs and shouting? D’you think he wished to +warn us about something?” +</p> + +<p> +“He saw our smoke, and thought we were spirits probably,” laughed +my companion. “These Hungarians believe in all sorts of rubbish; you +remember the shopwoman at Pressburg warning us that no one ever landed here +because it belonged to some sort of beings outside man’s world! I suppose +they believe in fairies and elementals, possibly demons, too. That peasant in +the boat saw people on the islands for the first time in his life,” he +added, after a slight pause, “and it scared him, that’s all.” +</p> + +<p> +The Swede’s tone of voice was not convincing, and his manner lacked +something that was usually there. I noted the change instantly while he talked, +though without being able to label it precisely. +</p> + +<p> +“If they had enough imagination,” I laughed loudly—I remember +trying to make as much <i>noise</i> as I could—“they might well +people a place like this with the old gods of antiquity. The Romans must have +haunted all this region more or less with their shrines and sacred groves and +elemental deities.” +</p> + +<p> +The subject dropped and we returned to our stew-pot, for my friend was not +given to imaginative conversation as a rule. Moreover, just then I remember +feeling distinctly glad that he was not imaginative; his stolid, practical +nature suddenly seemed to me welcome and comforting. It was an admirable +temperament, I felt; he could steer down rapids like a red Indian, shoot +dangerous bridges and whirlpools better than any white man I ever saw in a +canoe. He was a grand fellow for an adventurous trip, a tower of strength when +untoward things happened. I looked at his strong face and light curly hair as +he staggered along under his pile of driftwood (twice the size of mine!), and I +experienced a feeling of relief. Yes, I was distinctly glad just then that the +Swede was—what he was, and that he never made remarks that suggested more +than they said. +</p> + +<p> +“The river’s still rising, though,” he added, as if following +out some thoughts of his own, and dropping his load with a gasp. “This +island will be under water in two days if it goes on.” +</p> + +<p> +“I wish the <i>wind</i> would go down,” I said. “I +don’t care a fig for the river.” +</p> + +<p> +The flood, indeed, had no terrors for us; we could get off at ten +minutes’ notice, and the more water the better we liked it. It meant an +increasing current and the obliteration of the treacherous shingle-beds that so +often threatened to tear the bottom out of our canoe. +</p> + +<p> +Contrary to our expectations, the wind did not go down with the sun. It seemed +to increase with the darkness, howling overhead and shaking the willows round +us like straws. Curious sounds accompanied it sometimes, like the explosion of +heavy guns, and it fell upon the water and the island in great flat blows of +immense power. It made me think of the sounds a planet must make, could we only +hear it, driving along through space. +</p> + +<p> +But the sky kept wholly clear of clouds, and soon after supper the full moon +rose up in the east and covered the river and the plain of shouting willows +with a light like the day. +</p> + +<p> +We lay on the sandy patch beside the fire, smoking, listening to the noises of +the night round us, and talking happily of the journey we had already made, and +of our plans ahead. The map lay spread in the door of the tent, but the high +wind made it hard to study, and presently we lowered the curtain and +extinguished the lantern. The firelight was enough to smoke and see each +other’s faces by, and the sparks flew about overhead like fireworks. A +few yards beyond, the river gurgled and hissed, and from time to time a heavy +splash announced the falling away of further portions of the bank. +</p> + +<p> +Our talk, I noticed, had to do with the faraway scenes and incidents of our +first camps in the Black Forest, or of other subjects altogether remote from +the present setting, for neither of us spoke of the actual moment more than was +necessary—almost as though we had agreed tacitly to avoid discussion of +the camp and its incidents. Neither the otter nor the boatman, for instance, +received the honor of a single mention, though ordinarily these would have +furnished discussion for the greater part of the evening. They were, of course, +distinct events in such a place. +</p> + +<p> +The scarcity of wood made it a business to keep the fire going, for the wind, +that drove the smoke in our faces wherever we sat, helped at the same time to +make a forced draught. We took it in turn to make some foraging expeditions +into the darkness, and the quantity the Swede brought back always made me feel +that he took an absurdly long time finding it; for the fact was I did not care +much about being left alone, and yet it always seemed to be my turn to grub +about among the bushes or scramble along the slippery banks in the moonlight. +The long day’s battle with wind and water—such wind and such +water!—had tired us both, and an early bed was the obvious program. Yet +neither of us made the move for the tent. We lay there, tending the fire, +talking in desultory fashion, peering about us into the dense willow bushes, +and listening to the thunder of wind and river. The loneliness of the place had +entered our very bones, and silence seemed natural, for after a bit the sound +of our voices became a trifle unreal and forced; whispering would have been the +fitting mode of communication, I felt, and the human voice, always rather +absurd amid the roar of the elements, now carried with it something almost +illegitimate. It was like talking out loud in church, or in some place where it +was not lawful, perhaps not quite <i>safe</i>, to be overheard. +</p> + +<p> +The eeriness of this lonely island, set among a million willows, swept by a +hurricane, and surrounded by hurrying deep waters, touched us both, I fancy. +Untrodden by man, almost unknown to man, it lay there beneath the moon, remote +from human influence, on the frontier of another world, an alien world, a world +tenanted by willows only and the souls of willows. And we, in our rashness, had +dared to invade it, even to make use of it! Something more than the power of +its mystery stirred in me as I lay on the sand, feet to fire, and peered up +through the leaves at the stars. For the last time I rose to get firewood. +</p> + +<p> +“When this has burnt up,” I said firmly, “I shall turn +in,” and my companion watched me lazily as I moved off into the +surrounding shadows. +</p> + +<p> +For an unimaginative man I thought he seemed unusually receptive that night, +unusually open to suggestion of things other than sensory. He too was touched +by the beauty and loneliness of the place. I was not altogether pleased, I +remember, to recognize this slight change in him, and instead of immediately +collecting sticks, I made my way to the far point of the island where the +moonlight on plain and river could be seen to better advantage. The desire to +be alone had come suddenly upon me; my former dread returned in force; there +was a vague feeling in me I wished to face and probe to the bottom. +</p> + +<p> +When I reached the point of sand jutting out among the waves, the spell of the +place descended upon me with a positive shock. No mere “scenery” +could have produced such an effect. There was something more here, something to +alarm. +</p> + +<p> +I gazed across the waste of wild waters; I watched the whispering willows; I +heard the ceaseless beating of the tireless wind; and, one and all, each in its +own way, stirred in me this sensation of a strange distress. But the +<i>willows</i> especially; for ever they went on chattering and talking among +themselves, laughing a little, shrilly crying out, sometimes sighing—but +what it was they made so much to-do about belonged to the secret life of the +great plain they inhabited. And it was utterly alien to the world I knew, or to +that of the wild yet kindly elements. They made me think of a host of beings +from another plane of life, another evolution altogether, perhaps, all +discussing a mystery known only to themselves. I watched them moving busily +together, oddly shaking their big bushy heads, twirling their myriad leaves +even when there was no wind. They moved of their own will as though alive, and +they touched, by some incalculable method, my own keen sense of the +<i>horrible</i>. +</p> + +<p> +There they stood in the moonlight, like a vast army surrounding our camp, +shaking their innumerable silver spears defiantly, formed all ready for an +attack. +</p> + +<p> +The psychology of places, for some imaginations at least, is very vivid; for +the wanderer, especially, camps have their “note” either of welcome +or rejection. At first it may not always be apparent, because the busy +preparations of tent and cooking prevent, but with the first pause—after +supper usually—it comes and announces itself. And the note of this +willow-camp now became unmistakably plain to me; we were interlopers, +trespassers; we were not welcomed. The sense of unfamiliarity grew upon me as I +stood there watching. We touched the frontier of a region where our presence +was resented. For a night’s lodging we might perhaps be tolerated; but +for a prolonged and inquisitive stay—No! by all the gods of the trees and +wilderness, no! We were the first human influences upon this island, and we +were not wanted. <i>The willows were against us</i>. +</p> + +<p> +Strange thoughts like these, bizarre fancies, borne I know not whence, found +lodgment in my mind as I stood listening. What, I thought, if, after all, these +crouching willows proved to be alive; if suddenly they should rise up, like a +swarm of living creatures, marshaled by the gods whose territory we had +invaded, sweep towards us off the vast swamps, booming overhead in the +night—and then <i>settle down!</i> As I looked it was so easy to imagine +they actually moved, crept nearer, retreated a little, huddled together in +masses, hostile, waiting for the great wind that should finally start them +a-running. I could have sworn their aspect changed a little, and their ranks +deepened and pressed more closely together. +</p> + +<p> +The melancholy shrill cry of a night-bird sounded overhead, and suddenly I +nearly lost my balance as the piece of bank I stood upon fell with a great +splash into the river, undermined by the flood. I stepped back just in time, +and went on hunting for firewood again, half laughing at the odd fancies that +crowded so thickly into my mind and cast their spell upon me. I recalled the +Swede’s remark about moving on next day, and I was just thinking that I +fully agreed with him, when I turned with a start and saw the subject of my +thoughts standing immediately in front of me. He was quite close. The roar of +the elements had covered his approach. +</p> + +<p> +“You’ve been gone so long,” he shouted above the wind, +“I thought something must have happened to you.” +</p> + +<p> +But there was that in his tone, and a certain look in his face as well, that +conveyed to me more than his usual words, and in a flash I understood the real +reason for his coming. It was because the spell of the place had entered his +soul too, and he did not like being alone. +</p> + +<p> +“River still rising,” he cried, pointing to the flood in the +moonlight, “and the wind’s simply awful.” +</p> + +<p> +He always said the same things, but it was the cry for companionship that gave +the real importance to his words. +</p> + +<p> +“Lucky,” I cried back, “our tent’s in the hollow. I +think it’ll hold all right.” I added something about the difficulty +of finding wood, in order to explain my absence, but the wind caught my words +and flung them across the river, so that he did not hear, but just looked at me +through the branches, nodding his head. +</p> + +<p> +“Lucky if we get away without disaster!” he shouted, or words to +that effect; and I remember feeling half angry with him for putting the thought +into words, for it was exactly what I felt myself. There was disaster impending +somewhere, and the sense of presentiment lay unpleasantly upon me. +</p> + +<p> +We went back to the fire and made a final blaze, poking it up with our feet. We +took a last look round. But for the wind the heat would have been unpleasant. I +put this thought into words, and I remember my friend’s reply struck me +oddly: that he would rather have the heat, the ordinary July weather, than this +“diabolical wind.” +</p> + +<p> +Everything was snug for the night; the canoe lying turned over beside the tent, +with both yellow paddles beneath her; the provision sack hanging from a +willow-stem, and the washed-up dishes removed to a safe distance from the fire, +all ready for the morning meal. +</p> + +<p> +We smothered the embers of the fire with sand, and then turned in. The flap of +the tent door was up, and I saw the branches and the stars and the white +moonlight. The shaking willows and the heavy buffetings of the wind against our +taut little house were the last things I remembered as sleep came down and +covered all with its soft and delicious forgetfulness. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="chap02"></a>II.</h2> + +<p> +Suddenly I found myself lying awake, peering from my sandy mattress through the +door of the tent. I looked at my watch pinned against the canvas, and saw by +the bright moonlight that it was past twelve o’clock—the threshold +of a new day—and I had therefore slept a couple of hours. The Swede was +asleep still beside me; the wind howled as before; something plucked at my +heart and made me feel afraid. There was a sense of disturbance in my immediate +neighborhood. +</p> + +<p> +I sat up quickly and looked out. The trees were swaying violently to and fro as +the gusts smote them, but our little bit of green canvas lay snugly safe in the +hollow, for the wind passed over it without meeting enough resistance to make +it vicious. The feeling of disquietude did not pass, however, and I crawled +quietly out of the tent to see if our belongings were safe. I moved carefully +so as not to waken my companion. A curious excitement was on me. +</p> + +<p> +I was half-way out, kneeling on all fours, when my eye first took in that the +tops of the bushes opposite, with their moving tracery of leaves, made shapes +against the sky. I sat back on my haunches and stared. It was incredible, +surely, but there, opposite and slightly above me, were shapes of some +indeterminate sort among the willows, and as the branches swayed in the wind +they seemed to group themselves about these shapes, forming a series of +monstrous outlines that shifted rapidly beneath the moon. Close, about fifty +feet in front of me, I saw these things. +</p> + +<p> +My first instinct was to waken my companion, that he too might see them, but +something made me hesitate—the sudden realization, probably, that I +should not welcome corroboration; and meanwhile I crouched there staring in +amazement with smarting eyes. I was wide awake. I remember saying to myself +that I was <i>not</i> dreaming. +</p> + +<p> +They first became properly visible, these huge figures, just within the tops of +the bushes—immense, bronze-colored, moving, and wholly independent of the +swaying of the branches. I saw them plainly and noted, now I came to examine +them more calmly, that they were very much larger than human, and indeed that +something in their appearance proclaimed them to be <i>not human</i> at all. +Certainly they were not merely the moving tracery of the branches against the +moonlight. They shifted independently. They rose upwards in a continuous stream +from earth to sky, vanishing utterly as soon as they reached the dark of the +sky. They were interlaced one with another, making a great column, and I saw +their limbs and huge bodies melting in and out of each other, forming this +serpentine line that bent and swayed and twisted spirally with the contortions +of the wind-tossed trees. They were nude, fluid shapes, passing up the bushes, +<i>within</i> the leaves almost—rising up in a living column into the +heavens. Their faces I never could see. Unceasingly they poured upwards, +swaying in great bending curves, with a hue of dull bronze upon their skins. +</p> + +<p> +I stared, trying to force every atom of vision from my eyes. For a long time I +thought they <i>must</i> every moment disappear and resolve themselves into the +movements of the branches and prove to be an optical illusion. I searched +everywhere for a proof of reality, when all the while I understood quite well +that the standard of reality had changed. For the longer I looked the more +certain I became that these figures were real and living, though perhaps not +according to the standards that the camera and the biologist would insist upon. +</p> + +<p> +Far from feeling fear, I was possessed with a sense of awe and wonder such as I +have never known. I seemed to be gazing at the personified elemental forces of +this haunted and primeval region. Our intrusion had stirred the powers of the +place into activity. It was we who were the cause of the disturbance, and my +brain filled to bursting with stories and legends of the spirits and deities of +places that have been acknowledged and worshipped by men in all ages of the +world’s history. But, before I could arrive at any possible explanation, +something impelled me to go farther out, and I crept forward on the sand and +stood upright. I felt the ground still warm under my bare feet; the wind tore +at my hair and face; and the sound of the river burst upon my ears with a +sudden roar. These things, I knew, were real, and proved that my senses were +acting normally. Yet the figures still rose from earth to heaven, silent, +majestically, in a great spiral of grace and strength that overwhelmed me at +length with a genuine deep emotion of worship. I felt that I must fall down and +worship—absolutely worship. +</p> + +<p> +Perhaps in another minute I might have done so, when a gust of wind swept +against me with such force that it blew me sideways, and I nearly stumbled and +fell. It seemed to shake the dream violently out of me. At least it gave me +another point of view somehow. The figures still remained, still ascended into +heaven from the heart of the night, but my reason at last began to assert +itself. It must be a subjective experience, I argued—none the less real +for that, but still subjective. The moonlight and the branches combined to work +out these pictures upon the mirror of my imagination, and for some reason I +projected them outwards and made them appear objective. I knew this must be the +case, of course. I took courage, and began to move forward across the open +patches of sand. By Jove, though, was it all hallucination? Was it merely +subjective? Did not my reason argue in the old futile way from the little +standard of the known? +</p> + +<p> +I only know that great column of figures ascended darkly into the sky for what +seemed a very long period of time, and with a very complete measure of reality +as most men are accustomed to gauge reality. Then suddenly they were gone! +</p> + +<p> +And, once they were gone and the immediate wonder of their great presence had +passed, fear came down upon me with a cold rush. The esoteric meaning of this +lonely and haunted region suddenly flamed up within me, and I began to tremble +dreadfully. I took a quick look round—a look of horror that came near to +panic—calculating vainly ways of escape; and then, realizing how helpless +I was to achieve anything really effective, I crept back silently into the tent +and lay down again upon my sandy mattress, first lowering the door-curtain to +shut out the sight of the willows in the moonlight, and then burying my head as +deeply as possible beneath the blankets to deaden the sound of the terrifying +wind. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="chap03"></a>III.</h2> + +<p> +As though further to convince me that I had not been dreaming, I remember that +it was a long time before I fell again into a troubled and restless sleep; and +even then only the upper crust of me slept, and underneath there was something +that never quite lost consciousness, but lay alert and on the watch. +</p> + +<p> +But this second time I jumped up with a genuine start of terror. It was neither +the wind nor the river that woke me, but the slow approach of something that +caused the sleeping portion of me to grow smaller and smaller till at last it +vanished altogether, and I found myself sitting bolt upright—listening. +</p> + +<p> +Outside there was a sound of multitudinous little patterings. They had been +coming, I was aware, for a long time, and in my sleep they had first become +audible. I sat there nervously wide awake as though I had not slept at all. It +seemed to me that my breathing came with difficulty, and that there was a great +weight upon the surface of my body. In spite of the hot night, I felt clammy +with cold and shivered. Something surely was pressing steadily against the +sides of the tent and weighing down upon it from above. Was it the body of the +wind? Was this the pattering rain, the dripping of the leaves? The spray blown +from the river by the wind and gathering in big drops? I thought quickly of a +dozen things. +</p> + +<p> +Then suddenly the explanation leaped into my mind: a bough from the poplar, the +only large tree on the island, had fallen with the wind. Still half caught by +the other branches, it would fall with the next gust and crush us, and +meanwhile its leaves brushed and tapped upon the tight canvas surface of the +tent. I raised a loose flap and rushed out, calling to the Swede to follow. +</p> + +<p> +But when I got out and stood upright I saw that the tent was free. There was no +hanging bough; there was no rain or spray; nothing approached. +</p> + +<p> +A cold, grey light filtered down through the bushes and lay on the faintly +gleaming sand. Stars still crowded the sky directly overhead, and the wind +howled magnificently, but the fire no longer gave out any glow, and I saw the +east reddening in streaks through the trees. Several hours must have passed +since I stood there before watching the ascending figures, and the memory of it +now came back to me horribly, like an evil dream. Oh, how tired it made me +feel, that ceaseless raging wind! Yet, though the deep lassitude of a sleepless +night was on me, my nerves were tingling with the activity of an equally +tireless apprehension, and all idea of repose was out of the question. The +river I saw had risen further. Its thunder filled the air, and a fine spray +made itself felt through my thin sleeping shirt. +</p> + +<p> +Yet nowhere did I discover the slightest evidence of anything to cause alarm. +This deep, prolonged disturbance in my heart remained wholly unaccounted for. +</p> + +<p> +My companion had not stirred when I called him, and there was no need to waken +him now. I looked about me carefully, noting everything; the turned-over canoe; +the yellow paddles—two of them, I’m certain; the provision sack and +the extra lantern hanging together from the tree; and, crowding everywhere +about me, enveloping all, the willows, those endless, shaking willows. A bird +uttered its morning cry, and a string of duck passed with whirring flight +overhead in the twilight. The sand whirled, dry and stinging, about my bare +feet in the wind. +</p> + +<p> +I walked round the tent and then went out a little way into the bush, so that I +could see across the river to the farther landscape, and the same profound yet +indefinable emotion of distress seized upon me again as I saw the interminable +sea of bushes stretching to the horizon, looking ghostly and unreal in the wan +light of dawn. I walked softly here and there, still puzzling over that odd +sound of infinite pattering, and of that pressure upon the tent that had +wakened me. It <i>must</i> have been the wind, I reflected—the wind +bearing upon the loose, hot sand, driving the dry particles smartly against the +taut canvas—the wind dropping heavily upon our fragile roof. +</p> + +<p> +Yet all the time my nervousness and malaise increased appreciably. +</p> + +<p> +I crossed over to the farther shore and noted how the coast-line had altered in +the night, and what masses of sand the river had torn away. I dipped my hands +and feet into the cool current, and bathed my forehead. Already there was a +glow of sunrise in the sky and the exquisite freshness of coming day. On my way +back I passed purposely beneath the very bushes where I had seen the column of +figures rising into the air, and midway among the clumps I suddenly found +myself overtaken by a sense of vast terror. From the shadows a large figure +went swiftly by. Someone passed me, as sure as ever man did…. +</p> + +<p> +It was a great staggering blow from the wind that helped me forward again, and +once out in the more open space, the sense of terror diminished strangely. The +winds were about and walking, I remember saying to myself, for the winds often +move like great presences under the trees. And altogether the fear that hovered +about me was such an unknown and immense kind of fear, so unlike anything I had +ever felt before, that it woke a sense of awe and wonder in me that did much to +counteract its worst effects; and when I reached a high point in the middle of +the island from which I could see the wide stretch of river, crimson in the +sunrise, the whole magical beauty of it all was so overpowering that a sort of +wild yearning woke in me and almost brought a cry up into the throat. +</p> + +<p> +But this cry found no expression, for as my eyes wandered from the plain beyond +to the island round me and noted our little tent half hidden among the willows, +a dreadful discovery leaped out at me, compared to which my terror of the +walking winds seemed as nothing at all. +</p> + +<p> +For a change, I thought, had somehow come about in the arrangement of the +landscape. It was not that my point of vantage gave me a different view, but +that an alteration had apparently been effected in the relation of the tent to +the willows, and of the willows to the tent. Surely the bushes now crowded much +closer—unnecessarily, unpleasantly close. <i>They had moved nearer.</i> +</p> + +<p> +Creeping with silent feet over the shifting sands, drawing imperceptibly nearer +by soft, unhurried movements, the willows had come closer during the night. But +had the wind moved them, or had they moved of themselves? I recalled the sound +of infinite small patterings and the pressure upon the tent and upon my own +heart that caused me to wake in terror. I swayed for a moment in the wind like +a tree, finding it hard to keep my upright position on the sandy hillock. There +was a suggestion here of personal agency, of deliberate intention, of +aggressive hostility, and it terrified me into a sort of rigidity. +</p> + +<p> +Then the reaction followed quickly. The idea was so bizarre, so absurd, that I +felt inclined to laugh. But the laughter came no more readily than the cry, for +the knowledge that my mind was so receptive to such dangerous imaginings +brought the additional terror that it was through our minds and not through our +physical bodies that the attack would come, and was coming. +</p> + +<p> +The wind buffeted me about, and, very quickly it seemed, the sun came up over +the horizon, for it was after four o’clock, and I must have stood on that +little pinnacle of sand longer than I knew, afraid to come down to close +quarters with the willows. I returned quietly, creepily, to the tent, first +taking another exhaustive look round and—yes, I confess it—making a +few measurements. I paced out on the warm sand the distances between the +willows and the tent, making a note of the shortest distance particularly. +</p> + +<p> +I crawled stealthily into my blankets. My companion, to all appearances, still +slept soundly, and I was glad that this was so. Provided my experiences were +not corroborated, I could find strength somehow to deny them, perhaps. With the +daylight I could persuade myself that it was all a subjective hallucination, a +fantasy of the night, a projection of the excited imagination. +</p> + +<p> +Nothing further came in to disturb me, and I fell asleep almost at once, +utterly exhausted, yet still in dread of hearing again that weird sound of +multitudinous pattering, or of feeling the pressure upon my heart that had made +it difficult to breathe. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="chap04"></a>IV.</h2> +<p> +The sun was high in the heavens when my companion woke me from a heavy sleep +and announced that the porridge was cooked and there was just time to bathe. +The grateful smell of frizzling bacon entered the tent door. +</p> + +<p> +“River still rising,” he said, “and several islands out in +mid-stream have disappeared altogether. Our own island’s much +smaller.” +</p> + +<p> +“Any wood left?” I asked sleepily. +</p> + +<p> +“The wood and the island will finish tomorrow in a dead heat,” he +laughed, “but there’s enough to last us till then.” +</p> + +<p> +I plunged in from the point of the island, which had indeed altered a lot in +size and shape during the night, and was swept down in a moment to the +landing-place opposite the tent. The water was icy, and the banks flew by like +the country from an express train. Bathing under such conditions was an +exhilarating operation, and the terror of the night seemed cleansed out of me +by a process of evaporation in the brain. The sun was blazing hot; not a cloud +showed itself anywhere; the wind, however, had not abated one little jot. +</p> + +<p> +Quite suddenly then the implied meaning of the Swede’s words flashed +across me, showing that he no longer wished to leave post-haste, and had +changed his mind. “Enough to last till tomorrow”—he assumed +we should stay on the island another night. It struck me as odd. The night +before he was so positive the other way. How had the change come about? +</p> + +<p> +Great crumblings of the banks occurred at breakfast, with heavy splashings and +clouds of spray which the wind brought into our frying-pan, and my +fellow-traveler talked incessantly about the difficulty the Vienna-Pesth +steamers must have to find the channel in flood. But the state of his mind +interested and impressed me far more than the state of the river or the +difficulties of the steamers. He had changed somehow since the evening before. +His manner was different—a trifle excited, a trifle shy, with a sort of +suspicion about his voice and gestures. I hardly know how to describe it now in +cold blood, but at the time I remember being quite certain of one +thing—that he had become frightened? +</p> + +<p> +He ate very little breakfast, and for once omitted to smoke his pipe. He had +the map spread open beside him, and kept studying its markings. +</p> + +<p> +“We’d better get off sharp in an hour,” I said presently, +feeling for an opening that must bring him indirectly to a partial confession +at any rate. And his answer puzzled me uncomfortably: “Rather! If +they’ll let us.” +</p> + +<p> +“Who’ll let us? The elements?” I asked quickly, with affected +indifference. +</p> + +<p> +“The powers of this awful place, whoever they are,” he replied, +keeping his eyes on the map. “The gods are here, if they are anywhere at +all in the world.” +</p> + +<p> +“The elements are always the true immortals,” I replied, laughing +as naturally as I could manage, yet knowing quite well that my face reflected +my true feelings when he looked up gravely at me and spoke across the smoke: +</p> + +<p> +“We shall be fortunate if we get away without further disaster.” +</p> + +<p> +This was exactly what I had dreaded, and I screwed myself up to the point of +the direct question. It was like agreeing to allow the dentist to extract the +tooth; it <i>had</i> to come anyhow in the long run, and the rest was all +pretence. +</p> + +<p> +“Further disaster! Why, what’s happened?” +</p> + +<p> +“For one thing—the steering paddle’s gone,” he said +quietly. +</p> + +<p> +“The steering paddle gone!” I repeated, greatly excited, for this +was our rudder, and the Danube in flood without a rudder was suicide. +“But what—” +</p> + +<p> +“And there’s a tear in the bottom of the canoe,” he added, +with a genuine little tremor in his voice. +</p> + +<p> +I continued staring at him, able only to repeat the words in his face somewhat +foolishly. There, in the heat of the sun, and on this burning sand, I was aware +of a freezing atmosphere descending round us. I got up to follow him, for he +merely nodded his head gravely and led the way towards the tent a few yards on +the other side of the fireplace. The canoe still lay there as I had last seen +her in the night, ribs uppermost, the paddles, or rather, <i>the</i> paddle, on +the sand beside her. +</p> + +<p> +“There’s only one,” he said, stooping to pick it up. +“And here’s the rent in the base-board.” +</p> + +<p> +It was on the tip of my tongue to tell him that I had clearly noticed +<i>two</i> paddles a few hours before, but a second impulse made me think +better of it, and I said nothing. I approached to see. +</p> + +<p> +There was a long, finely made tear in the bottom of the canoe where a little +slither of wood had been neatly taken clean out; it looked as if the tooth of a +sharp rock or snag had eaten down her length, and investigation showed that the +hole went through. Had we launched out in her without observing it we must +inevitably have foundered. At first the water would have made the wood swell so +as to close the hole, but once out in mid-stream the water must have poured in, +and the canoe, never more than two inches above the surface, would have filled +and sunk very rapidly. +</p> + +<p> +“There, you see an attempt to prepare a victim for the sacrifice,” +I heard him saying, more to himself than to me, “two victims +rather,” he added as he bent over and ran his fingers along the slit. +</p> + +<p> +I began to whistle—a thing I always do unconsciously when utterly +nonplussed—and purposely paid no attention to his words. I was determined +to consider them foolish. +</p> + +<p> +“It wasn’t there last night,” he said presently, +straightening up from his examination and looking anywhere but at me. +</p> + +<p> +“We must have scratched her in landing, of course,” I stopped +whistling to say. “The stones are very sharp.” +</p> + +<p> +I stopped abruptly, for at that moment he turned round and met my eye squarely. +I knew just as well as he did how impossible my explanation was. There were no +stones, to begin with. +</p> + +<p> +“And then there’s this to explain too,” he added quietly, +handing me the paddle and pointing to the blade. +</p> + +<p> +A new and curious emotion spread freezingly over me as I took and examined it. +The blade was scraped down all over, beautifully scraped, as though someone had +sand-papered it with care, making it so thin that the first vigorous stroke +must have snapped it off at the elbow. +</p> + +<p> +“One of us walked in his sleep and did this thing,” I said feebly, +“or—or it has been filed by the constant stream of sand particles +blown against it by the wind, perhaps.” +</p> + +<p> +“Ah,” said the Swede, turning away, laughing a little, “you +can explain everything.” +</p> + +<p> +“The same wind that caught the steering paddle and flung it so near the +bank that it fell in with the next lump that crumbled,” I called out +after him, absolutely determined to find an explanation for everything he +showed me. +</p> + +<p> +“I see,” he shouted back, turning his head to look at me before +disappearing among the willow bushes. +</p> + +<p> +Once alone with these perplexing evidences of personal agency, I think my first +thoughts took the form of “One of us must have done this thing, and it +certainly was not I.” But my second thought decided how impossible it was +to suppose, under all the circumstances, that either of us had done it. That my +companion, the trusted friend of a dozen similar expeditions, could have +knowingly had a hand in it, was a suggestion not to be entertained for a +moment. Equally absurd seemed the explanation that this imperturbable and +densely practical nature had suddenly become insane and was busied with insane +purposes. +</p> + +<p> +Yet the fact remained that what disturbed me most, and kept my fear actively +alive even in this blaze of sunshine and wild beauty, was the clear certainty +that some curious alteration had come about in his <i>mind</i>—that he +was nervous, timid, suspicious, aware of goings on he did not speak about, +watching a series of secret and hitherto unmentionable events—waiting, in +a word, for a climax that he expected, and, I thought, expected very soon. This +grew up in my mind intuitively—I hardly knew how. +</p> + +<p> +I made a hurried examination of the tent and its surroundings, but the +measurements of the night remained the same. There were deep hollows formed in +the sand I now noticed for the first time, basin-shaped and of various depths +and sizes, varying from that of a tea-cup to a large bowl. The wind, no doubt, +was responsible for these miniature craters, just as it was for lifting the +paddle and tossing it towards the water. The rent in the canoe was the only +thing that seemed quite inexplicable; and, after all, it <i>was</i> conceivable +that a sharp point had caught it when we landed. The examination I made of the +shore did not assist this theory, but all the same I clung to it with that +diminishing portion of my intelligence which I called my “reason.” +An explanation of some kind was an absolute necessity, just as some working +explanation of the universe is necessary—however absurd—to the +happiness of every individual who seeks to do his duty in the world and face +the problems of life. The simile seemed to me at the time an exact parallel. +</p> + +<p> +I at once set the pitch melting, and presently the Swede joined me at the work, +though under the best conditions in the world the canoe could not be safe for +traveling till the following day. I drew his attention casually to the hollows +in the sand. +</p> + +<p> +“Yes,” he said, “I know. They’re all over the island. +But <i>you</i> can explain them, no doubt!” +</p> + +<p> +“Wind, of course,” I answered without hesitation. “Have you +never watched those little whirlwinds in the street that twist and twirl +everything into a circle? This sand’s loose enough to yield, that’s +all.” +</p> + +<p> +He made no reply, and we worked on in silence for a bit. I watched him +surreptitiously all the time, and I had an idea he was watching me. He seemed, +too, to be always listening attentively to something I could not hear, or +perhaps for something that he expected to hear, for he kept turning about and +staring into the bushes, and up into the sky, and out across the water where it +was visible through the openings among the willows. Sometimes he even put his +hand to his ear and held it there for several minutes. He said nothing to me, +however, about it, and I asked no questions. And meanwhile, as he mended that +torn canoe with the skill and address of a red Indian, I was glad to notice his +absorption in the work, for there was a vague dread in my heart that he would +speak of the changed aspect of the willows. And, if he had noticed <i>that</i>, +my imagination could no longer be held a sufficient explanation of it. +</p> + +<p> +At length, after a long pause, he began to talk. +</p> + +<p> +“Queer thing,” he added in a hurried sort of voice, as though he +wanted to say something and get it over. “Queer thing. I mean, about that +otter last night.” +</p> + +<p> +I had expected something so totally different that he caught me with surprise, +and I looked up sharply. +</p> + +<p> +“Shows how lonely this place is. Otters are awfully shy +things—” +</p> + +<p> +“I don’t mean that, of course,” he interrupted. “I +mean—do you think—did you think it really was an otter?” +</p> + +<p> +“What else, in the name of Heaven, what else?” +</p> + +<p> +“You know, I saw it before you did, and at first it seemed—so +<i>much</i> bigger than an otter.” +</p> + +<p> +“The sunset as you looked up-stream magnified it, or something,” I +replied. +</p> + +<p> +He looked at me absently a moment, as though his mind were busy with other +thoughts. +</p> + +<p> +“It had such extraordinary yellow eyes,” he went on half to +himself. +</p> + +<p> +“That was the sun too,” I laughed, a trifle boisterously. “I +suppose you’ll wonder next if that fellow in the boat—” +</p> + +<p> +I suddenly decided not to finish the sentence. He was in the act again of +listening, turning his head to the wind, and something in the expression of his +face made me halt. The subject dropped, and we went on with our caulking. +Apparently he had not noticed my unfinished sentence. Five minutes later, +however, he looked at me across the canoe, the smoking pitch in his hand, his +face exceedingly grave. +</p> + +<p> +“I <i>did</i> rather wonder, if you want to know,” he said slowly, +“what that thing in the boat was. I remember thinking at the time it was +not a man. The whole business seemed to rise quite suddenly out of the +water.” +</p> + +<p> +I laughed again boisterously in his face, but this time there was impatience, +and a strain of anger too, in my feeling. +</p> + +<p> +“Look here now,” I cried, “this place is quite queer enough +without going out of our way to imagine things! That boat was an ordinary boat, +and the man in it was an ordinary man, and they were both going down-stream as +fast as they could lick. And that otter <i>was</i> an otter, so don’t +let’s play the fool about it!” +</p> + +<p> +He looked steadily at me with the same grave expression. He was not in the +least annoyed. I took courage from his silence. +</p> + +<p> +“And, for Heaven’s sake,” I went on, “don’t keep +pretending you hear things, because it only gives me the jumps, and +there’s nothing to hear but the river and this cursed old thundering +wind.” +</p> + +<p> +“You <i>fool!</i>” he answered in a low, shocked voice, “you +utter fool. That’s just the way all victims talk. As if you didn’t +understand just as well as I do!” he sneered with scorn in his voice, and +a sort of resignation. “The best thing you can do is to keep quiet and +try to hold your mind as firm as possible. This feeble attempt at +self-deception only makes the truth harder when you’re forced to meet +it.” +</p> + +<p> +My little effort was over, and I found nothing more to say, for I knew quite +well his words were true, and that <i>I</i> was the fool, not <i>he</i>. Up to +a certain stage in the adventure he kept ahead of me easily, and I think I felt +annoyed to be out of it, to be thus proved less psychic, less sensitive than +himself to these extraordinary happenings, and half ignorant all the time of +what was going on under my very nose. <i>He knew</i> from the very beginning, +apparently. But at the moment I wholly missed the point of his words about the +necessity of there being a victim, and that we ourselves were destined to +satisfy the want. I dropped all pretence thenceforward, but thenceforward +likewise my fear increased steadily to the climax. +</p> + +<p> +“But you’re quite right about one thing,” he added, before +the subject passed, “and that is that we’re wiser not to talk about +it, or even to think about it, because what one <i>thinks</i> finds expression +in words, and what one <i>says</i>, happens.” +</p> + +<p> +That afternoon, while the canoe dried and hardened, we spent trying to fish, +testing the leak, collecting wood, and watching the enormous flood of rising +water. Masses of driftwood swept near our shores sometimes, and we fished for +them with long willow branches. The island grew perceptibly smaller as the +banks were torn away with great gulps and splashes. The weather kept +brilliantly fine till about four o’clock, and then for the first time for +three days the wind showed signs of abating. Clouds began to gather in the +south-west, spreading thence slowly over the sky. +</p> + +<p> +This lessening of the wind came as a great relief, for the incessant roaring, +banging, and thundering had irritated our nerves. Yet the silence that came +about five o’clock with its sudden cessation was in a manner quite as +oppressive. The booming of the river had everything in its own way then; it +filled the air with deep murmurs, more musical than the wind noises, but +infinitely more monotonous. The wind held many notes, rising, falling always +beating out some sort of great elemental tune; whereas the river’s song +lay between three notes at most—dull pedal notes, that held a lugubrious +quality foreign to the wind, and somehow seemed to me, in my then nervous +state, to sound wonderfully well the music of doom. +</p> + +<p> +It was extraordinary, too, how the withdrawal suddenly of bright sunlight took +everything out of the landscape that made for cheerfulness; and since this +particular landscape had already managed to convey the suggestion of something +sinister, the change of course was all the more unwelcome and noticeable. For +me, I know, the darkening outlook became distinctly more alarming, and I found +myself more than once calculating how soon after sunset the full moon would get +up in the east, and whether the gathering clouds would greatly interfere with +her lighting of the little island. +</p> + +<p> +With this general hush of the wind—though it still indulged in occasional +brief gusts—the river seemed to me to grow blacker, the willows to stand +more densely together. The latter, too, kept up a sort of independent movement +of their own, rustling among themselves when no wind stirred, and shaking oddly +from the roots upwards. When common objects in this way be come charged with +the suggestion of horror, they stimulate the imagination far more than things +of unusual appearance; and these bushes, crowding huddled about us, assumed for +me in the darkness a bizarre <i>grotesquerie</i> of appearance that lent to +them somehow the aspect of purposeful and living creatures. Their very +ordinariness, I felt, masked what was malignant and hostile to us. The forces +of the region drew nearer with the coming of night. They were focusing upon our +island, and more particularly upon ourselves. For thus, somehow, in the terms +of the imagination, did my really indescribable sensations in this +extraordinary place present themselves. +</p> + +<p> +I had slept a good deal in the early afternoon, and had thus recovered somewhat +from the exhaustion of a disturbed night, but this only served apparently to +render me more susceptible than before to the obsessing spell of the haunting. +I fought against it, laughing at my feelings as absurd and childish, with very +obvious physiological explanations, yet, in spite of every effort, they gained +in strength upon me so that I dreaded the night as a child lost in a forest +must dread the approach of darkness. +</p> + +<p> +The canoe we had carefully covered with a waterproof sheet during the day, and +the one remaining paddle had been securely tied by the Swede to the base of a +tree, lest the wind should rob us of that too. From five o’clock onwards +I busied myself with the stew-pot and preparations for dinner, it being my turn +to cook that night. We had potatoes, onions, bits of bacon fat to add flavor, +and a general thick residue from former stews at the bottom of the pot; with +black bread broken up into it the result was most excellent, and it was +followed by a stew of plums with sugar and a brew of strong tea with dried +milk. A good pile of wood lay close at hand, and the absence of wind made my +duties easy. My companion sat lazily watching me, dividing his attentions +between cleaning his pipe and giving useless advice—an admitted privilege +of the off-duty man. He had been very quiet all the afternoon, engaged in +re-caulking the canoe, strengthening the tent ropes, and fishing for driftwood +while I slept. No more talk about undesirable things had passed between us, and +I think his only remarks had to do with the gradual destruction of the island, +which he declared was not fully a third smaller than when we first landed. +</p> + +<p> +The pot had just begun to bubble when I heard his voice calling to me from the +bank, where he had wandered away without my noticing. I ran up. +</p> + +<p> +“Come and listen,” he said, “and see what you make of +it.” He held his hand cupwise to his ear, as so often before. +</p> + +<p> +“<i>Now</i> do you hear anything?” he asked, watching me curiously. +</p> + +<p> +We stood there, listening attentively together. At first I heard only the deep +note of the water and the hissings rising from its turbulent surface. The +willows, for once, were motionless and silent. Then a sound began to reach my +ears faintly, a peculiar sound—something like the humming of a distant +gong. It seemed to come across to us in the darkness from the waste of swamps +and willows opposite. It was repeated at regular intervals, but it was +certainly neither the sound of a bell nor the hooting of a distant steamer. I +can liken it to nothing so much as to the sound of an immense gong, suspended +far up in the sky, repeating incessantly its muffled metallic note, soft and +musical, as it was repeatedly struck. My heart quickened as I listened. +</p> + +<p> +“I’ve heard it all day,” said my companion. “While you +slept this afternoon it came all round the island. I hunted it down, but could +never get near enough to see—to localize it correctly. Sometimes it was +overhead, and sometimes it seemed under the water. Once or twice, too, I could +have sworn it was not outside at all, but <i>within myself</i>—you +know—the way a sound in the fourth dimension is supposed to come.” +</p> + +<p> +I was too much puzzled to pay much attention to his words. I listened +carefully, striving to associate it with any known familiar sound I could think +of, but without success. It changed in the direction, too, coming nearer, and +then sinking utterly away into remote distance. I cannot say that it was +ominous in quality, because to me it seemed distinctly musical, yet I must +admit it set going a distressing feeling that made me wish I had never heard +it. +</p> + +<p> +“The wind blowing in those sand-funnels,” I said determined to find +an explanation, “or the bushes rubbing together after the storm +perhaps.” +</p> + +<p> +“It comes off the whole swamp,” my friend answered. “It comes +from everywhere at once.” He ignored my explanations. “It comes +from the willow bushes somehow—” +</p> + +<p> +“But now the wind has dropped,” I objected. “The willows can +hardly make a noise by themselves, can they?” +</p> + +<p> +His answer frightened me, first because I had dreaded it, and secondly, because +I knew intuitively it was true. +</p> + +<p> +“It is <i>because</i> the wind has dropped we now hear it. It was drowned +before. It is the cry, I believe, of the—” +</p> + +<p> +I dashed back to my fire, warned by the sound of bubbling that the stew was in +danger, but determined at the same time to escape further conversation. I was +resolute, if possible, to avoid the exchanging of views. I dreaded, too, that +he would begin about the gods, or the elemental forces, or something else +disquieting, and I wanted to keep myself well in hand for what might happen +later. There was another night to be faced before we escaped from this +distressing place, and there was no knowing yet what it might bring forth. +</p> + +<p> +“Come and cut up bread for the pot,” I called to him, vigorously +stirring the appetizing mixture. That stew-pot held sanity for us both, and the +thought made me laugh. +</p> + +<p> +He came over slowly and took the provision sack from the tree, fumbling in its +mysterious depths, and then emptying the entire contents upon the ground-sheet +at his feet. +</p> + +<p> +“Hurry up!” I cried; “it’s boiling.” +</p> + +<p> +The Swede burst out into a roar of laughter that startled me. It was forced +laughter, not artificial exactly, but mirthless. +</p> + +<p> +“There’s nothing here!” he shouted, holding his sides. +</p> + +<p> +“Bread, I mean.” +</p> + +<p> +“It’s gone. There is no bread. They’ve taken it!” +</p> + +<p> +I dropped the long spoon and ran up. Everything the sack had contained lay upon +the ground-sheet, but there was no loaf. +</p> + +<p> +The whole dead weight of my growing fear fell upon me and shook me. Then I +burst out laughing too. It was the only thing to do: and the sound of my +laughter also made me understand his. The stain of psychical pressure caused +it—this explosion of unnatural laughter in both of us; it was an effort +of repressed forces to seek relief; it was a temporary safety-valve. And with +both of us it ceased quite suddenly. +</p> + +<p> +“How criminally stupid of me!” I cried, still determined to be +consistent and find an explanation. “I clean forgot to buy a loaf at +Pressburg. That chattering woman put everything out of my head, and I must have +left it lying on the counter or—” +</p> + +<p> +“The oatmeal, too, is much less than it was this morning,” the +Swede interrupted. +</p> + +<p> +Why in the world need he draw attention to it? I thought angrily. +</p> + +<p> +“There’s enough for tomorrow,” I said, stirring vigorously, +“and we can get lots more at Komorn or Gran. In twenty-four hours we +shall be miles from here.” +</p> + +<p> +“I hope so—to God,” he muttered, putting the things back into +the sack, “unless we’re claimed first as victims for the +sacrifice,” he added with a foolish laugh. He dragged the sack into the +tent, for safety’s sake, I suppose, and I heard him mumbling to himself, +but so indistinctly that it seemed quite natural for me to ignore his words. +</p> + +<p> +Our meal was beyond question a gloomy one, and we ate it almost in silence, +avoiding one another’s eyes, and keeping the fire bright. Then we washed +up and prepared for the night, and, once smoking, our minds unoccupied with any +definite duties, the apprehension I had felt all day long became more and more +acute. It was not then active fear, I think, but the very vagueness of its +origin distressed me far more that if I had been able to ticket and face it +squarely. The curious sound I have likened to the note of a gong became now +almost incessant, and filled the stillness of the night with a faint, +continuous ringing rather than a series of distinct notes. At one time it was +behind and at another time in front of us. Sometimes I fancied it came from the +bushes on our left, and then again from the clumps on our right. More often it +hovered directly overhead like the whirring of wings. It was really everywhere +at once, behind, in front, at our sides and over our heads, completely +surrounding us. The sound really defies description. But nothing within my +knowledge is like that ceaseless muffled humming rising off the deserted world +of swamps and willows. +</p> + +<p> +We sat smoking in comparative silence, the strain growing every minute greater. +The worst feature of the situation seemed to me that we did not know what to +expect, and could therefore make no sort of preparation by way of defense. We +could anticipate nothing. My explanations made in the sunshine, moreover, now +came to haunt me with their foolish and wholly unsatisfactory nature, and it +was more and more clear to us that some kind of plain talk with my companion +was inevitable, whether I liked it or not. After all, we had to spend the night +together, and to sleep in the same tent side by side. I saw that I could not +get along much longer without the support of his mind, and for that, of course, +plain talk was imperative. As long as possible, however, I postponed this +little climax, and tried to ignore or laugh at the occasional sentences he +flung into the emptiness. +</p> + +<p> +Some of these sentences, moreover, were confoundedly disquieting to me, coming +as they did to corroborate much that I felt myself; corroboration, +too—which made it so much more convincing—from a totally different +point of view. He composed such curious sentences, and hurled them at me in +such an inconsequential sort of way, as though his main line of thought was +secret to himself, and these fragments were mere bits he found it impossible to +digest. He got rid of them by uttering them. Speech relieved him. It was like +being sick. +</p> + +<p> +“There are things about us, I’m sure, that make for disorder, +disintegration, destruction, our destruction,” he said once, while the +fire blazed between us. “We’ve strayed out of a safe line +somewhere.” +</p> + +<p> +And, another time, when the gong sounds had come nearer, ringing much louder +than before, and directly over our heads, he said as though talking to himself: +</p> + +<p> +“I don’t think a gramophone would show any record of that. The +sound doesn’t come to me by the ears at all. The vibrations reach me in +another manner altogether, and seem to be within me, which is precisely how a +fourth dimensional sound might be supposed to make itself heard.” +</p> + +<p> +I purposely made no reply to this, but I sat up a little closer to the fire and +peered about me into the darkness. The clouds were massed all over the sky, and +no trace of moonlight came through. Very still, too, everything was, so that +the river and the frogs had things all their own way. +</p> + +<p> +“It has that about it,” he went on, “which is utterly out of +common experience. It is <i>unknown</i>. Only one thing describes it really; it +is a non-human sound; I mean a sound outside humanity.” +</p> + +<p> +Having rid himself of this indigestible morsel, he lay quiet for a time, but he +had so admirably expressed my own feeling that it was a relief to have the +thought out, and to have confined it by the limitation of words from dangerous +wandering to and fro in the mind. +</p> + +<p> +The solitude of that Danube camping-place, can I ever forget it? The feeling of +being utterly alone on an empty planet! My thoughts ran incessantly upon cities +and the haunts of men. I would have given my soul, as the saying is, for the +“feel” of those Bavarian villages we had passed through by the +score; for the normal, human commonplaces; peasants drinking beer, tables +beneath the trees, hot sunshine, and a ruined castle on the rocks behind the +red-roofed church. Even the tourists would have been welcome. +</p> + +<p> +Yet what I felt of dread was no ordinary ghostly fear. It was infinitely +greater, stranger, and seemed to arise from some dim ancestral sense of terror +more profoundly disturbing than anything I had known or dreamed of. We had +“strayed,” as the Swede put it, into some region or some set of +conditions where the risks were great, yet unintelligible to us; where the +frontiers of some unknown world lay close about us. It was a spot held by the +dwellers in some outer space, a sort of peep-hole whence they could spy upon +the earth, themselves unseen, a point where the veil between had worn a little +thin. As the final result of too long a sojourn here, we should be carried over +the border and deprived of what we called “our lives,” yet by +mental, not physical, processes. In that sense, as he said, we should be the +victims of our adventure—a sacrifice. +</p> + +<p> +It took us in different fashion, each according to the measure of his +sensitiveness and powers of resistance. I translated it vaguely into a +personification of the mightily disturbed elements, investing them with the +horror of a deliberate and malefic purpose, resentful of our audacious +intrusion into their breeding-place; whereas my friend threw it into the +unoriginal form at first of a trespass on some ancient shrine, some place where +the old gods still held sway, where the emotional forces of former worshippers +still clung, and the ancestral portion of him yielded to the old pagan spell. +</p> + +<p> +At any rate, here was a place unpolluted by men, kept clean by the winds from +coarsening human influences, a place where spiritual agencies were within reach +and aggressive. Never, before or since, have I been so attacked by +indescribable suggestions of a “beyond region,” of another scheme +of life, another revolution not parallel to the human. And in the end our minds +would succumb under the weight of the awful spell, and we should be drawn +across the frontier into <i>their</i> world. +</p> + +<p> +Small things testified to the amazing influence of the place, and now in the +silence round the fire they allowed themselves to be noted by the mind. The +very atmosphere had proved itself a magnifying medium to distort every +indication: the otter rolling in the current, the hurrying boatman making +signs, the shifting willows, one and all had been robbed of its natural +character, and revealed in something of its other aspect—as it existed +across the border to that other region. And this changed aspect I felt was now +not merely to me, but to the race. The whole experience whose verge we touched +was unknown to humanity at all. It was a new order of experience, and in the +true sense of the word <i>unearthly</i>. +</p> + +<p> +“It’s the deliberate, calculating purpose that reduces one’s +courage to zero,” the Swede said suddenly, as if he had been actually +following my thoughts. “Otherwise imagination might count for much. But +the paddle, the canoe, the lessening food—” +</p> + +<p> +“Haven’t I explained all that once?” I interrupted viciously. +</p> + +<p> +“You have,” he answered dryly; “you have indeed.” +</p> + +<p> +He made other remarks too, as usual, about what he called the “plain +determination to provide a victim”; but, having now arranged my thoughts +better, I recognized that this was simply the cry of his frightened soul +against the knowledge that he was being attacked in a vital part, and that he +would be somehow taken or destroyed. The situation called for a courage and +calmness of reasoning that neither of us could compass, and I have never before +been so clearly conscious of two persons in me—the one that explained +everything, and the other that laughed at such foolish explanations, yet was +horribly afraid. +</p> + +<p> +Meanwhile, in the pitchy night the fire died down and the wood pile grew small. +Neither of us moved to replenish the stock, and the darkness consequently came +up very close to our faces. A few feet beyond the circle of firelight it was +inky black. Occasionally a stray puff of wind set the willows shivering about +us, but apart from this not very welcome sound a deep and depressing silence +reigned, broken only by the gurgling of the river and the humming in the air +overhead. +</p> + +<p> +We both missed, I think, the shouting company of the winds. +</p> + +<p> +At length, at a moment when a stray puff prolonged itself as though the wind +were about to rise again, I reached the point for me of saturation, the point +where it was absolutely necessary to find relief in plain speech, or else to +betray myself by some hysterical extravagance that must have been far worse in +its effect upon both of us. I kicked the fire into a blaze, and turned to my +companion abruptly. He looked up with a start. +</p> + +<p> +“I can’t disguise it any longer,” I said; “I +don’t like this place, and the darkness, and the noises, and the awful +feelings I get. There’s something here that beats me utterly. I’m +in a blue funk, and that’s the plain truth. If the other shore +was—different, I swear I’d be inclined to swim for it!” +</p> + +<p> +The Swede’s face turned very white beneath the deep tan of sun and wind. +He stared straight at me and answered quietly, but his voice betrayed his huge +excitement by its unnatural calmness. For the moment, at any rate, he was the +strong man of the two. He was more phlegmatic, for one thing. +</p> + +<p> +“It’s not a physical condition we can escape from by running +away,” he replied, in the tone of a doctor diagnosing some grave disease; +“we must sit tight and wait. There are forces close here that could kill +a herd of elephants in a second as easily as you or I could squash a fly. Our +only chance is to keep perfectly still. Our insignificance perhaps may save +us.” +</p> + +<p> +I put a dozen questions into my expression of face, but found no words. It was +precisely like listening to an accurate description of a disease whose symptoms +had puzzled me. +</p> + +<p> +“I mean that so far, although aware of our disturbing presence, they have +not <i>found</i> us—not ‘located’ us, as the Americans +say,” he went on. “They’re blundering about like men hunting +for a leak of gas. The paddle and canoe and provisions prove that. I think they +<i>feel</i> us, but cannot actually see us. We must keep our minds +quiet—it’s our minds they feel. We must control our thoughts, or +it’s all up with us.” +</p> + +<p> +“Death, you mean?” I stammered, icy with the horror of his +suggestion. +</p> + +<p> +“Worse—by far,” he said. “Death, according to +one’s belief, means either annihilation or release from the limitations +of the senses, but it involves no change of character. <i>You</i> don’t +suddenly alter just because the body’s gone. But this means a radical +alteration, a complete change, a horrible loss of oneself by +substitution—far worse than death, and not even annihilation. We happen +to have camped in a spot where their region touches ours, where the veil +between has worn thin”—horrors! he was using my very own phrase, my +actual words—“so that they are aware of our being in their +neighborhood.” +</p> + +<p> +“But <i>who</i> are aware?” I asked. +</p> + +<p> +I forgot the shaking of the willows in the windless calm, the humming overhead, +everything except that I was waiting for an answer that I dreaded more than I +can possibly explain. +</p> + +<p> +He lowered his voice at once to reply, leaning forward a little over the fire, +an indefinable change in his face that made me avoid his eyes and look down +upon the ground. +</p> + +<p> +“All my life,” he said, “I have been strangely, vividly +conscious of another region—not far removed from our own world in one +sense, yet wholly different in kind—where great things go on unceasingly, +where immense and terrible personalities hurry by, intent on vast purposes +compared to which earthly affairs, the rise and fall of nations, the destinies +of empires, the fate of armies and continents, are all as dust in the balance; +vast purposes, I mean, that deal directly with the soul, and not indirectly +with mere expressions of the soul—” +</p> + +<p> +“I suggest just now—” I began, seeking to stop him, feeling +as though I was face to face with a madman. But he instantly overbore me with +his torrent that <i>had</i> to come. +</p> + +<p> +“You think,” he said, “it is the spirit of the elements, and +I thought perhaps it was the old gods. But I tell you now it +is—<i>neither</i>. These would be comprehensible entities, for they have +relations with men, depending upon them for worship or sacrifice, whereas these +beings who are now about us have absolutely nothing to do with mankind, and it +is mere chance that their space happens just at this spot to touch our +own.” +</p> + +<p> +The mere conception, which his words somehow made so convincing, as I listened +to them there in the dark stillness of that lonely island, set me shaking a +little all over. I found it impossible to control my movements. +</p> + +<p> +“And what do you propose?” I began again. +</p> + +<p> +“A sacrifice, a victim, might save us by distracting them until we could +get away,” he went on, “just as the wolves stop to devour the dogs +and give the sleigh another start. But—I see no chance of any other +victim now.” +</p> + +<p> +I stared blankly at him. The gleam in his eye was dreadful. Presently he +continued. +</p> + +<p> +“It’s the willows, of course. The willows <i>mask</i> the others, +but the others are feeling about for us. If we let our minds betray our fear, +we’re lost, lost utterly.” He looked at me with an expression so +calm, so determined, so sincere, that I no longer had any doubts as to his +sanity. He was as sane as any man ever was. “If we can hold out through +the night,” he added, “we may get off in the daylight unnoticed, or +rather, <i>undiscovered</i>.” +</p> + +<p> +“But you really think a sacrifice would—” +</p> + +<p> +That gong-like humming came down very close over our heads as I spoke, but it +was my friend’s scared face that really stopped my mouth. +</p> + +<p> +“Hush!” he whispered, holding up his hand. “Do not mention +them more than you can help. Do not refer to them <i>by name</i>. To name is to +reveal; it is the inevitable clue, and our only hope lies in ignoring them, in +order that they may ignore us.” +</p> + +<p> +“Even in thought?” He was extraordinarily agitated. +</p> + +<p> +“Especially in thought. Our thoughts make spirals in their world. We must +keep them <i>out of our minds</i> at all costs if possible.” +</p> + +<p> +I raked the fire together to prevent the darkness having everything its own +way. I never longed for the sun as I longed for it then in the awful blackness +of that summer night. +</p> + +<p> +“Were you awake all last night?” he went on suddenly. +</p> + +<p> +“I slept badly a little after dawn,” I replied evasively, trying to +follow his instructions, which I knew instinctively were true, “but the +wind, of course—” +</p> + +<p> +“I know. But the wind won’t account for all the noises.” +</p> + +<p> +“Then you heard it too?” +</p> + +<p> +“The multiplying countless little footsteps I heard,” he said, +adding, after a moment’s hesitation, “and that other +sound—” +</p> + +<p> +“You mean above the tent, and the pressing down upon us of something +tremendous, gigantic?” +</p> + +<p> +He nodded significantly. +</p> + +<p> +“It was like the beginning of a sort of inner suffocation?” I said. +</p> + +<p> +“Partly, yes. It seemed to me that the weight of the atmosphere had been +altered—had increased enormously, so that we should have been +crushed.” +</p> + +<p> +“And that,” I went on, determined to have it all out, pointing +upwards where the gong-like note hummed ceaselessly, rising and falling like +wind. “What do you make of that?” +</p> + +<p> +“It’s <i>their</i> sound,” he whispered gravely. +“It’s the sound of their world, the humming in their region. The +division here is so thin that it leaks through somehow. But, if you listen +carefully, you’ll find it’s not above so much as around us. +It’s in the willows. It’s the willows themselves humming, because +here the willows have been made symbols of the forces that are against +us.” +</p> + +<p> +I could not follow exactly what he meant by this, yet the thought and idea in +my mind were beyond question the thought and idea in his. I realized what he +realized, only with less power of analysis than his. It was on the tip of my +tongue to tell him at last about my hallucination of the ascending figures and +the moving bushes, when he suddenly thrust his face again close into mine +across the firelight and began to speak in a very earnest whisper. He amazed me +by his calmness and pluck, his apparent control of the situation. This man I +had for years deemed unimaginative, stolid! +</p> + +<p> +“Now listen,” he said. “The only thing for us to do is to go +on as though nothing had happened, follow our usual habits, go to bed, and so +forth; pretend we feel nothing and notice nothing. It is a question wholly of +the mind, and the less we think about them the better our chance of escape. +Above all, don’t <i>think</i>, for what you think happens!” +</p> + +<p> +“All right,” I managed to reply, simply breathless with his words +and the strangeness of it all; “all right, I’ll try, but tell me +one more thing first. Tell me what you make of those hollows in the ground all +about us, those sand-funnels?” +</p> + +<p> +“No!” he cried, forgetting to whisper in his excitement. “I +dare not, simply dare not, put the thought into words. If you have not guessed +I am glad. Don’t try to. <i>They</i> have put it into my mind; try your +hardest to prevent their putting it into yours.” +</p> + +<p> +He sank his voice again to a whisper before he finished, and I did not press +him to explain. There was already just about as much horror in me as I could +hold. The conversation came to an end, and we smoked our pipes busily in +silence. +</p> + +<p> +Then something happened, something unimportant apparently, as the way is when +the nerves are in a very great state of tension, and this small thing for a +brief space gave me an entirely different point of view. I chanced to look down +at my sand-shoe—the sort we used for the canoe—and something to do +with the hole at the toe suddenly recalled to me the London shop where I had +bought them, the difficulty the man had in fitting me, and other details of the +uninteresting but practical operation. At once, in its train, followed a +wholesome view of the modern skeptical world I was accustomed to move in at +home. I thought of roast beef, and ale, motor-cars, policemen, brass bands, and +a dozen other things that proclaimed the soul of ordinariness or utility. The +effect was immediate and astonishing even to myself. Psychologically, I +suppose, it was simply a sudden and violent reaction after the strain of living +in an atmosphere of things that to the normal consciousness must seem +impossible and incredible. But, whatever the cause, it momentarily lifted the +spell from my heart, and left me for the short space of a minute feeling free +and utterly unafraid. I looked up at my friend opposite. +</p> + +<p> +“You damned old pagan!” I cried, laughing aloud in his face. +“You imaginative idiot! You superstitious idolater! You—” +</p> + +<p> +I stopped in the middle, seized anew by the old horror. I tried to smother the +sound of my voice as something sacrilegious. The Swede, of course, heard it +too—the strange cry overhead in the darkness—and that sudden drop +in the air as though something had come nearer. +</p> + +<p> +He had turned ashen white under the tan. He stood bolt upright in front of the +fire, stiff as a rod, staring at me. +</p> + +<p> +“After that,” he said in a sort of helpless, frantic way, “we +must go! We can’t stay now; we must strike camp this very instant and go +on—down the river.” +</p> + +<p> +He was talking, I saw, quite wildly, his words dictated by abject +terror—the terror he had resisted so long, but which had caught him at +last. +</p> + +<p> +“In the dark?” I exclaimed, shaking with fear after my hysterical +outburst, but still realizing our position better than he did. “Sheer +madness! The river’s in flood, and we’ve only got a single paddle. +Besides, we only go deeper into their country! There’s nothing ahead for +fifty miles but willows, willows, willows!” +</p> + +<p> +He sat down again in a state of semi-collapse. The positions, by one of those +kaleidoscopic changes nature loves, were suddenly reversed, and the control of +our forces passed over into my hands. His mind at last had reached the point +where it was beginning to weaken. +</p> + +<p> +“What on earth possessed you to do such a thing?” he whispered with +the awe of genuine terror in his voice and face. +</p> + +<p> +I crossed round to his side of the fire. I took both his hands in mine, +kneeling down beside him and looking straight into his frightened eyes. +</p> + +<p> +“We’ll make one more blaze,” I said firmly, “and then +turn in for the night. At sunrise we’ll be off full speed for Komorn. +Now, pull yourself together a bit, and remember your own advice about <i>not +thinking fear!</i>” +</p> + +<p> +He said no more, and I saw that he would agree and obey. In some measure, too, +it was a sort of relief to get up and make an excursion into the darkness for +more wood. We kept close together, almost touching, groping among the bushes +and along the bank. The humming overhead never ceased, but seemed to me to grow +louder as we increased our distance from the fire. It was shivery work! +</p> + +<p> +We were grubbing away in the middle of a thickish clump of willows where some +driftwood from a former flood had caught high among the branches, when my body +was seized in a grip that made me half drop upon the sand. It was the Swede. He +had fallen against me, and was clutching me for support. I heard his breath +coming and going in short gasps. +</p> + +<p> +“Look! By my soul!” he whispered, and for the first time in my +experience I knew what it was to hear tears of terror in a human voice. He was +pointing to the fire, some fifty feet away. I followed the direction of his +finger, and I swear my heart missed a beat. +</p> + +<p> +There, in front of the dim glow, <i>something was moving</i>. +</p> + +<p> +I saw it through a veil that hung before my eyes like the gauze drop-curtain +used at the back of a theater—hazily a little. It was neither a human +figure nor an animal. To me it gave the strange impression of being as large as +several animals grouped together, like horses, two or three, moving slowly. The +Swede, too, got a similar result, though expressing it differently, for he +thought it was shaped and sized like a clump of willow bushes, rounded at the +top, and moving all over upon its surface—“coiling upon itself like +smoke,” he said afterwards. +</p> + +<p> +“I watched it settle downwards through the bushes,” he sobbed at +me. “Look, by God! It’s coming this way! Oh, oh!”—he +gave a kind of whistling cry. “<i>They’ve found us.</i>” +</p> + +<p> +I gave one terrified glance, which just enabled me to see that the shadowy form +was swinging towards us through the bushes, and then I collapsed backwards with +a crash into the branches. These failed, of course, to support my weight, so +that with the Swede on top of me we fell in a struggling heap upon the sand. I +really hardly knew what was happening. I was conscious only of a sort of +enveloping sensation of icy fear that plucked the nerves out of their fleshly +covering, twisted them this way and that, and replaced them quivering. My eyes +were tightly shut; something in my throat choked me; a feeling that my +consciousness was expanding, extending out into space, swiftly gave way to +another feeling that I was losing it altogether, and about to die. +</p> + +<p> +An acute spasm of pain passed through me, and I was aware that the Swede had +hold of me in such a way that he hurt me abominably. It was the way he caught +at me in falling. +</p> + +<p> +But it was the pain, he declared afterwards, that saved me; it caused me to +<i>forget them</i> and think of something else at the very instant when they +were about to find me. It concealed my mind from them at the moment of +discovery, yet just in time to evade their terrible seizing of me. He himself, +he says, actually swooned at the same moment, and that was what saved him. +</p> + +<p> +I only know that at a later date, how long or short is impossible to say, I +found myself scrambling up out of the slippery network of willow branches, and +saw my companion standing in front of me holding out a hand to assist me. I +stared at him in a dazed way, rubbing the arm he had twisted for me. Nothing +came to me to say, somehow. +</p> + +<p> +“I lost consciousness for a moment or two,” I heard him say. +“That’s what saved me. It made me stop thinking about them.” +</p> + +<p> +“You nearly broke my arm in two,” I said, uttering my only +connected thought at the moment. A numbness came over me. +</p> + +<p> +“That’s what saved <i>you!</i>” he replied. “Between +us, we’ve managed to set them off on a false tack somewhere. The humming +has ceased. It’s gone—for the moment at any rate!” +</p> + +<p> +A wave of hysterical laughter seized me again, and this time spread to my +friend too—great healing gusts of shaking laughter that brought a +tremendous sense of relief in their train. We made our way back to the fire and +put the wood on so that it blazed at once. Then we saw that the tent had fallen +over and lay in a tangled heap upon the ground. +</p> + +<p> +We picked it up, and during the process tripped more than once and caught our +feet in sand. +</p> + +<p> +“It’s those sand-funnels,” exclaimed the Swede, when the tent +was up again and the firelight lit up the ground for several yards about us. +“And look at the size of them!” +</p> + +<p> +All round the tent and about the fireplace where we had seen the moving shadows +there were deep funnel-shaped hollows in the sand, exactly similar to the ones +we had already found over the island, only far bigger and deeper, beautifully +formed, and wide enough in some instances to admit the whole of my foot and +leg. +</p> + +<p> +Neither of us said a word. We both knew that sleep was the safest thing we +could do, and to bed we went accordingly without further delay, having first +thrown sand on the fire and taken the provision sack and the paddle inside the +tent with us. The canoe, too, we propped in such a way at the end of the tent +that our feet touched it, and the least motion would disturb and wake us. +</p> + +<p> +In case of emergency, too, we again went to bed in our clothes, ready for a +sudden start. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="chap05"></a>V.</h2> + +<p> +It was my firm intention to lie awake all night and watch, but the exhaustion +of nerves and body decreed otherwise, and sleep after a while came over me with +a welcome blanket of oblivion. The fact that my companion also slept quickened +its approach. At first he fidgeted and constantly sat up, asking me if I +“heard this” or “heard that.” He tossed about on his +cork mattress, and said the tent was moving and the river had risen over the +point of the island, but each time I went out to look I returned with the +report that all was well, and finally he grew calmer and lay still. Then at +length his breathing became regular and I heard unmistakable sounds of +snoring—the first and only time in my life when snoring has been a +welcome and calming influence. +</p> + +<p> +This, I remember, was the last thought in my mind before dozing off. +</p> + +<p> +A difficulty in breathing woke me, and I found the blanket over my face. But +something else besides the blanket was pressing upon me, and my first thought +was that my companion had rolled off his mattress on to my own in his sleep. I +called to him and sat up, and at the same moment it came to me that the tent +was <i>surrounded</i>. That sound of multitudinous soft pattering was again +audible outside, filling the night with horror. +</p> + +<p> +I called again to him, louder than before. He did not answer, but I missed the +sound of his snoring, and also noticed that the flap of the tent was down. This +was the unpardonable sin. I crawled out in the darkness to hook it back +securely, and it was then for the first time I realized positively that the +Swede was not here. He had gone. +</p> + +<p> +I dashed out in a mad run, seized by a dreadful agitation, and the moment I was +out I plunged into a sort of torrent of humming that surrounded me completely +and came out of every quarter of the heavens at once. It was that same familiar +humming—gone mad! A swarm of great invisible bees might have been about +me in the air. The sound seemed to thicken the very atmosphere, and I felt that +my lungs worked with difficulty. +</p> + +<p> +But my friend was in danger, and I could not hesitate. +</p> + +<p> +The dawn was just about to break, and a faint whitish light spread upwards over +the clouds from a thin strip of clear horizon. No wind stirred. I could just +make out the bushes and river beyond, and the pale sandy patches. In my +excitement I ran frantically to and fro about the island, calling him by name, +shouting at the top of my voice the first words that came into my head. But the +willows smothered my voice, and the humming muffled it, so that the sound only +traveled a few feet round me. I plunged among the bushes, tripping headlong, +tumbling over roots, and scraping my face as I tore this way and that among the +preventing branches. +</p> + +<p> +Then, quite unexpectedly, I came out upon the island’s point and saw a +dark figure outlined between the water and the sky. It was the Swede. And +already he had one foot in the river! A moment more and he would have taken the +plunge. +</p> + +<p> +I threw myself upon him, flinging my arms about his waist and dragging him +shorewards with all my strength. Of course he struggled furiously, making a +noise all the time just like that cursed humming, and using the most outlandish +phrases in his anger about “going <i>inside</i> to Them,” and +“taking the way of the water and the wind,” and God only knows what +more besides, that I tried in vain to recall afterwards, but which turned me +sick with horror and amazement as I listened. But in the end I managed to get +him into the comparative safety of the tent, and flung him breathless and +cursing upon the mattress where I held him until the fit had passed. +</p> + +<p> +I think the suddenness with which it all went and he grew calm, coinciding as +it did with the equally abrupt cessation of the humming and pattering +outside—I think this was almost the strangest part of the whole business +perhaps. For he had just opened his eyes and turned his tired face up to me so +that the dawn threw a pale light upon it through the doorway, and said, for all +the world just like a frightened child: +</p> + +<p> +“My life, old man—it’s my life I owe you. But it’s all +over now anyhow. They’ve found a victim in our place!” +</p> + +<p> +Then he dropped back upon his blankets and went to sleep literally under my +eyes. He simply collapsed, and began to snore again as healthily as though +nothing had happened and he had never tried to offer his own life as a +sacrifice by drowning. And when the sunlight woke him three hours +later—hours of ceaseless vigil for me—it became so clear to me that +he remembered absolutely nothing of what he had attempted to do, that I deemed +it wise to hold my peace and ask no dangerous questions. +</p> + +<p> +He woke naturally and easily, as I have said, when the sun was already high in +a windless hot sky, and he at once got up and set about the preparation of the +fire for breakfast. I followed him anxiously at bathing, but he did not attempt +to plunge in, merely dipping his head and making some remark about the extra +coldness of the water. +</p> + +<p> +“River’s falling at last,” he said, “and I’m glad +of it.” +</p> + +<p> +“The humming has stopped too,” I said. +</p> + +<p> +He looked up at me quietly with his normal expression. Evidently he remembered +everything except his own attempt at suicide. +</p> + +<p> +“Everything has stopped,” he said, “because—” +</p> + +<p> +He hesitated. But I knew some reference to that remark he had made just before +he fainted was in his mind, and I was determined to know it. +</p> + +<p> +“Because ‘They’ve found another victim’?” I said, +forcing a little laugh. +</p> + +<p> +“Exactly,” he answered, “exactly! I feel as positive of it as +though—as though—I feel quite safe again, I mean,” he +finished. +</p> + +<p> +He began to look curiously about him. The sunlight lay in hot patches on the +sand. There was no wind. The willows were motionless. He slowly rose to feet. +</p> + +<p> +“Come,” he said; “I think if we look, we shall find +it.” +</p> + +<p> +He started off on a run, and I followed him. He kept to the banks, poking with +a stick among the sandy bays and caves and little back-waters, myself always +close on his heels. +</p> + +<p> +“Ah!” he exclaimed presently, “ah!” +</p> + +<p> +The tone of his voice somehow brought back to me a vivid sense of the horror of +the last twenty-four hours, and I hurried up to join him. He was pointing with +his stick at a large black object that lay half in the water and half on the +sand. It appeared to be caught by some twisted willow roots so that the river +could not sweep it away. A few hours before the spot must have been under +water. +</p> + +<p> +“See,” he said quietly, “the victim that made our escape +possible!” +</p> + +<p> +And when I peered across his shoulder I saw that his stick rested on the body +of a man. He turned it over. It was the corpse of a peasant, and the face was +hidden in the sand. Clearly the man had been drowned, but a few hours before, +and his body must have been swept down upon our island somewhere about the hour +of the dawn—<i>at the very time the fit had passed.</i> +</p> + +<p> +“We must give it a decent burial, you know.” +</p> + +<p> +“I suppose so,” I replied. I shuddered a little in spite of myself, +for there was something about the appearance of that poor drowned man that +turned me cold. +</p> + +<p> +The Swede glanced up sharply at me, an undecipherable expression on his face, +and began clambering down the bank. I followed him more leisurely. The current, +I noticed, had torn away much of the clothing from the body, so that the neck +and part of the chest lay bare. +</p> + +<p> +Halfway down the bank my companion suddenly stopped and held up his hand in +warning; but either my foot slipped, or I had gained too much momentum to bring +myself quickly to a halt, for I bumped into him and sent him forward with a +sort of leap to save himself. We tumbled together on to the hard sand so that +our feet splashed into the water. And, before anything could be done, we had +collided a little heavily against the corpse. +</p> + +<p> +The Swede uttered a sharp cry. And I sprang back as if I had been shot. +</p> + +<p> +At the moment we touched the body there rose from its surface the loud sound of +humming—the sound of several hummings—which passed with a vast +commotion as of winged things in the air about us and disappeared upwards into +the sky, growing fainter and fainter till they finally ceased in the distance. +It was exactly as though we had disturbed some living yet invisible creatures +at work. +</p> + +<p> +My companion clutched me, and I think I clutched him, but before either of us +had time properly to recover from the unexpected shock, we saw that a movement +of the current was turning the corpse round so that it became released from the +grip of the willow roots. A moment later it had turned completely over, the +dead face uppermost, staring at the sky. It lay on the edge of the main stream. +In another moment it would be swept away. +</p> + +<p> +The Swede started to save it, shouting again something I did not catch about a +“proper burial”—and then abruptly dropped upon his knees on +the sand and covered his eyes with his hands. I was beside him in an instant. +</p> + +<p> +I saw what he had seen. +</p> + +<p> +For just as the body swung round to the current the face and the exposed chest +turned full towards us, and showed plainly how the skin and flesh were indented +with small hollows, beautifully formed, and exactly similar in shape and kind +to the sand-funnels that we had found all over the island. +</p> + +<p> +“Their mark!” I heard my companion mutter under his breath. +“Their awful mark!” +</p> + +<p> +And when I turned my eyes again from his ghastly face to the river, the current +had done its work, and the body had been swept away into mid-stream and was +already beyond our reach and almost out of sight, turning over and over on the +waves like an otter. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 11438 ***</div> +</body> +</html> diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..78c48d4 --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #11438 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/11438) diff --git a/old/11438-0.txt b/old/11438-0.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..3757d07 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/11438-0.txt @@ -0,0 +1,2096 @@ +*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE WILLOWS, BY ALGRENON BLACKWOOD *** + + +The Willows + +by Algernon Blackwood + +(1907) + + +Contents + + I. + II. + III. + IV. + V. + + + + +I. + + +After leaving Vienna, and long before you come to Budapest, the Danube +enters a region of singular loneliness and desolation, where its waters +spread away on all sides regardless of a main channel, and the country +becomes a swamp for miles upon miles, covered by a vast sea of low +willow-bushes. On the big maps this deserted area is painted in a +fluffy blue, growing fainter in color as it leaves the banks, and +across it may be seen in large straggling letters the word _Sümpfe_, +meaning marshes. + +In high flood this great acreage of sand, shingle-beds, and +willow-grown islands is almost topped by the water, but in normal +seasons the bushes bend and rustle in the free winds, showing their +silver leaves to the sunshine in an ever-moving plain of bewildering +beauty. These willows never attain to the dignity of trees; they have +no rigid trunks; they remain humble bushes, with rounded tops and soft +outline, swaying on slender stems that answer to the least pressure of +the wind; supple as grasses, and so continually shifting that they +somehow give the impression that the entire plain is moving and alive. +For the wind sends waves rising and falling over the whole surface, +waves of leaves instead of waves of water, green swells like the sea, +too, until the branches turn and lift, and then silvery white as their +underside turns to the sun. + +Happy to slip beyond the control of the stern banks, the Danube here +wanders about at will among the intricate network of channels +intersecting the islands everywhere with broad avenues down which the +waters pour with a shouting sound; making whirlpools, eddies, and +foaming rapids; tearing at the sandy banks; carrying away masses of +shore and willow-clumps; and forming new islands innumerably which +shift daily in size and shape and possess at best an impermanent life, +since the flood-time obliterates their very existence. + +Properly speaking, this fascinating part of the river’s life begins +soon after leaving Pressburg, and we, in our Canadian canoe, with gipsy +tent and frying-pan on board, reached it on the crest of a rising flood +about mid-July. That very same morning, when the sky was reddening +before sunrise, we had slipped swiftly through still-sleeping Vienna, +leaving it a couple of hours later a mere patch of smoke against the +blue hills of the Wienerwald on the horizon; we had breakfasted below +Fischeramend under a grove of birch trees roaring in the wind; and had +then swept on the tearing current past Orth, Hainburg, Petronell (the +old Roman Carnuntum of Marcus Aurelius), and so under the frowning +heights of Thelsen on a spur of the Carpathians, where the March steals +in quietly from the left and the frontier is crossed between Austria +and Hungary. + +Racing along at twelve kilometers an hour soon took us well into +Hungary, and the muddy waters—sure sign of flood—sent us aground on +many a shingle-bed, and twisted us like a cork in many a sudden +belching whirlpool before the towers of Pressburg (Hungarian, Pozsóny) +showed against the sky; and then the canoe, leaping like a spirited +horse, flew at top speed under the grey walls, negotiated safely the +sunken chain of the Fliegende Brucke ferry, turned the corner sharply +to the left, and plunged on yellow foam into the wilderness of islands, +sandbanks, and swamp-land beyond—the land of the willows. + +The change came suddenly, as when a series of bioscope pictures snaps +down on the streets of a town and shifts without warning into the +scenery of lake and forest. We entered the land of desolation on wings, +and in less than half an hour there was neither boat nor fishing-hut +nor red roof, nor any single sign of human habitation and civilization +within sight. The sense of remoteness from the world of humankind, the +utter isolation, the fascination of this singular world of willows, +winds, and waters, instantly laid its spell upon us both, so that we +allowed laughingly to one another that we ought by rights to have held +some special kind of passport to admit us, and that we had, somewhat +audaciously, come without asking leave into a separate little kingdom +of wonder and magic—a kingdom that was reserved for the use of others +who had a right to it, with everywhere unwritten warnings to +trespassers for those who had the imagination to discover them. + +Though still early in the afternoon, the ceaseless buffetings of a most +tempestuous wind made us feel weary, and we at once began casting about +for a suitable camping-ground for the night. But the bewildering +character of the islands made landing difficult; the swirling flood +carried us in shore and then swept us out again; the willow branches +tore our hands as we seized them to stop the canoe, and we pulled many +a yard of sandy bank into the water before at length we shot with a +great sideways blow from the wind into a backwater and managed to beach +the bows in a cloud of spray. Then we lay panting and laughing after +our exertions on the hot yellow sand, sheltered from the wind, and in +the full blaze of a scorching sun, a cloudless blue sky above, and an +immense army of dancing, shouting willow bushes, closing in from all +sides, shining with spray and clapping their thousand little hands as +though to applaud the success of our efforts. + +“What a river!” I said to my companion, thinking of all the way we had +traveled from the source in the Black Forest, and how he had often been +obliged to wade and push in the upper shallows at the beginning of +June. + +“Won’t stand much nonsense now, will it?” he said, pulling the canoe a +little farther into safety up the sand, and then composing himself for +a nap. + +I lay by his side, happy and peaceful in the bath of the +elements—water, wind, sand, and the great fire of the sun—thinking of +the long journey that lay behind us, and of the great stretch before us +to the Black Sea, and how lucky I was to have such a delightful and +charming traveling companion as my friend, the Swede. + +We had made many similar journeys together, but the Danube, more than +any other river I knew, impressed us from the very beginning with its +_aliveness_. From its tiny bubbling entry into the world among the +pinewood gardens of Donaueschingen, until this moment when it began to +play the great river-game of losing itself among the deserted swamps, +unobserved, unrestrained, it had seemed to us like following the growth +of some living creature. Sleepy at first, but later developing violent +desires as it became conscious of its deep soul, it rolled, like some +huge fluid being, through all the countries we had passed, holding our +little craft on its mighty shoulders, playing roughly with us +sometimes, yet always friendly and well-meaning, till at length we had +come inevitably to regard it as a Great Personage. + +How, indeed, could it be otherwise, since it told us so much of its +secret life? At night we heard it singing to the moon as we lay in our +tent, uttering that odd sibilant note peculiar to itself and said to be +caused by the rapid tearing of the pebbles along its bed, so great is +its hurrying speed. We knew, too, the voice of its gurgling whirlpools, +suddenly bubbling up on a surface previously quite calm; the roar of +its shallows and swift rapids; its constant steady thundering below all +mere surface sounds; and that ceaseless tearing of its icy waters at +the banks. How it stood up and shouted when the rains fell flat upon +its face! And how its laughter roared out when the wind blew up-stream +and tried to stop its growing speed! We knew all its sounds and voices, +its tumblings and foamings, its unnecessary splashing against the +bridges; that self-conscious chatter when there were hills to look on; +the affected dignity of its speech when it passed through the little +towns, far too important to laugh; and all these faint, sweet +whisperings when the sun caught it fairly in some slow curve and poured +down upon it till the steam rose. + +It was full of tricks, too, in its early life before the great world +knew it. There were places in the upper reaches among the Swabian +forests, when yet the first whispers of its destiny had not reached it, +where it elected to disappear through holes in the ground, to appear +again on the other side of the porous limestone hills and start a new +river with another name; leaving, too, so little water in its own bed +that we had to climb out and wade and push the canoe through miles of +shallows. + +And a chief pleasure, in those early days of its irresponsible youth, +was to lie low, like Brer Fox, just before the little turbulent +tributaries came to join it from the Alps, and to refuse to acknowledge +them when in, but to run for miles side by side, the dividing line well +marked, the very levels different, the Danube utterly declining to +recognize the newcomer. Below Passau, however, it gave up this +particular trick, for there the Inn comes in with a thundering power +impossible to ignore, and so pushes and incommodes the parent river +that there is hardly room for them in the long twisting gorge that +follows, and the Danube is shoved this way and that against the cliffs, +and forced to hurry itself with great waves and much dashing to and fro +in order to get through in time. And during the fight our canoe slipped +down from its shoulder to its breast, and had the time of its life +among the struggling waves. But the Inn taught the old river a lesson, +and after Passau it no longer pretended to ignore new arrivals. + +This was many days back, of course, and since then we had come to know +other aspects of the great creature, and across the Bavarian wheat +plain of Straubing she wandered so slowly under the blazing June sun +that we could well imagine only the surface inches were water, while +below there moved, concealed as by a silken mantle, a whole army of +Undines, passing silently and unseen down to the sea, and very +leisurely too, lest they be discovered. + +Much, too, we forgave her because of her friendliness to the birds and +animals that haunted the shores. Cormorants lined the banks in lonely +places in rows like short black palings; grey crows crowded the +shingle-beds; storks stood fishing in the vistas of shallower water +that opened up between the islands, and hawks, swans, and marsh birds +of all sorts filled the air with glinting wings and singing, petulant +cries. It was impossible to feel annoyed with the river’s vagaries +after seeing a deer leap with a splash into the water at sunrise and +swim past the bows of the canoe; and often we saw fawns peering at us +from the underbrush, or looked straight into the brown eyes of a stag +as we charged full tilt round a corner and entered another reach of the +river. Foxes, too, everywhere haunted the banks, tripping daintily +among the driftwood and disappearing so suddenly that it was impossible +to see how they managed it. + +But now, after leaving Pressburg, everything changed a little, and the +Danube became more serious. It ceased trifling. It was half-way to the +Black Sea, within seeming distance almost of other, stranger countries +where no tricks would be permitted or understood. It became suddenly +grown-up, and claimed our respect and even our awe. It broke out into +three arms, for one thing, that only met again a hundred kilometers +farther down, and for a canoe there were no indications which one was +intended to be followed. + +“If you take a side channel,” said the Hungarian officer we met in the +Pressburg shop while buying provisions, “you may find yourselves, when +the flood subsides, forty miles from anywhere, high and dry, and you +may easily starve. There are no people, no farms, no fishermen. I warn +you not to continue. The river, too, is still rising, and this wind +will increase.” + +The rising river did not alarm us in the least, but the matter of being +left high and dry by a sudden subsidence of the waters might be +serious, and we had consequently laid in an extra stock of provisions. +For the rest, the officer’s prophecy held true, and the wind, blowing +down a perfectly clear sky, increased steadily till it reached the +dignity of a westerly gale. + +It was earlier than usual when we camped, for the sun was a good hour +or two from the horizon, and leaving my friend still asleep on the hot +sand, I wandered about in desultory examination of our hotel. The +island, I found, was less than an acre in extent, a mere sandy bank +standing some two or three feet above the level of the river. The far +end, pointing into the sunset, was covered with flying spray which the +tremendous wind drove off the crests of the broken waves. It was +triangular in shape, with the apex up stream. + +I stood there for several minutes, watching the impetuous crimson flood +bearing down with a shouting roar, dashing in waves against the bank as +though to sweep it bodily away, and then swirling by in two foaming +streams on either side. The ground seemed to shake with the shock and +rush, while the furious movement of the willow bushes as the wind +poured over them increased the curious illusion that the island itself +actually moved. Above, for a mile or two, I could see the great river +descending upon me; it was like looking up the slope of a sliding hill, +white with foam, and leaping up everywhere to show itself to the sun. + +The rest of the island was too thickly grown with willows to make +walking pleasant, but I made the tour, nevertheless. From the lower end +the light, of course, changed, and the river looked dark and angry. +Only the backs of the flying waves were visible, streaked with foam, +and pushed forcibly by the great puffs of wind that fell upon them from +behind. For a short mile it was visible, pouring in and out among the +islands, and then disappearing with a huge sweep into the willows, +which closed about it like a herd of monstrous antediluvian creatures +crowding down to drink. They made me think of gigantic sponge-like +growths that sucked the river up into themselves. They caused it to +vanish from sight. They herded there together in such overpowering +numbers. + +Altogether it was an impressive scene, with its utter loneliness, its +bizarre suggestion; and as I gazed, long and curiously, a singular +emotion began to stir somewhere in the depths of me. Midway in my +delight of the wild beauty, there crept, unbidden and unexplained, a +curious feeling of disquietude, almost of alarm. + +A rising river, perhaps, always suggests something of the ominous; many +of the little islands I saw before me would probably have been swept +away by the morning; this resistless, thundering flood of water touched +the sense of awe. Yet I was aware that my uneasiness lay deeper far +than the emotions of awe and wonder. It was not that I felt. Nor had it +directly to do with the power of the driving wind—this shouting +hurricane that might almost carry up a few acres of willows into the +air and scatter them like so much chaff over the landscape. The wind +was simply enjoying itself, for nothing rose out of the flat landscape +to stop it, and I was conscious of sharing its great game with a kind +of pleasurable excitement. Yet this novel emotion had nothing to do +with the wind. Indeed, so vague was the sense of distress I +experienced, that it was impossible to trace it to its source and deal +with it accordingly, though I was aware somehow that it had to do with +my realization of our utter insignificance before this unrestrained +power of the elements about me. The huge-grown river had something to +do with it too—a vague, unpleasant idea that we had somehow trifled +with these great elemental forces in whose power we lay helpless every +hour of the day and night. For here, indeed, they were gigantically at +play together, and the sight appealed to the imagination. + +But my emotion, so far as I could understand it, seemed to attach +itself more particularly to the willow bushes, to these acres and acres +of willows, crowding, so thickly growing there, swarming everywhere the +eye could reach, pressing upon the river as though to suffocate it, +standing in dense array mile after mile beneath the sky, watching, +waiting, listening. And, apart quite from the elements, the willows +connected themselves subtly with my malaise, attacking the mind +insidiously somehow by reason of their vast numbers, and contriving in +some way or other to represent to the imagination a new and mighty +power, a power, moreover, not altogether friendly to us. + +Great revelations of nature, of course, never fail to impress in one +way or another, and I was no stranger to moods of the kind. Mountains +overawe and oceans terrify, while the mystery of great forests +exercises a spell peculiarly its own. But all these, at one point or +another, somewhere link on intimately with human life and human +experience. They stir comprehensible, even if alarming, emotions. They +tend on the whole to exalt. + +With this multitude of willows, however, it was something far +different, I felt. Some essence emanated from them that besieged the +heart. A sense of awe awakened, true, but of awe touched somewhere by a +vague terror. Their serried ranks, growing everywhere darker about me +as the shadows deepened, moving furiously yet softly in the wind, woke +in me the curious and unwelcome suggestion that we had trespassed here +upon the borders of an alien world, a world where we were intruders, a +world where we were not wanted or invited to remain—where we ran grave +risks perhaps! + +The feeling, however, though it refused to yield its meaning entirely +to analysis, did not at the time trouble me by passing into menace. Yet +it never left me quite, even during the very practical business of +putting up the tent in a hurricane of wind and building a fire for the +stew-pot. It remained, just enough to bother and perplex, and to rob a +most delightful camping-ground of a good portion of its charm. To my +companion, however, I said nothing, for he was a man I considered +devoid of imagination. In the first place, I could never have explained +to him what I meant, and in the second, he would have laughed stupidly +at me if I had. + +There was a slight depression in the center of the island, and here we +pitched the tent. The surrounding willows broke the wind a bit. + +“A poor camp,” observed the imperturbable Swede when at last the tent +stood upright, “no stones and precious little firewood. I’m for moving +on early tomorrow—eh? This sand won’t hold anything.” + +But the experience of a collapsing tent at midnight had taught us many +devices, and we made the cozy gipsy house as safe as possible, and then +set about collecting a store of wood to last till bed-time. Willow +bushes drop no branches, and driftwood was our only source of supply. +We hunted the shores pretty thoroughly. Everywhere the banks were +crumbling as the rising flood tore at them and carried away great +portions with a splash and a gurgle. + +“The island’s much smaller than when we landed,” said the accurate +Swede. “It won’t last long at this rate. We’d better drag the canoe +close to the tent, and be ready to start at a moment’s notice. I shall +sleep in my clothes.” + +He was a little distance off, climbing along the bank, and I heard his +rather jolly laugh as he spoke. + +“By Jove!” I heard him call, a moment later, and turned to see what had +caused his exclamation. But for the moment he was hidden by the +willows, and I could not find him. + +“What in the world’s this?” I heard him cry again, and this time his +voice had become serious. + +I ran up quickly and joined him on the bank. He was looking over the +river, pointing at something in the water. + +“Good heavens, it’s a man’s body!” he cried excitedly. “Look!” + +A black thing, turning over and over in the foaming waves, swept +rapidly past. It kept disappearing and coming up to the surface again. +It was about twenty feet from the shore, and just as it was opposite to +where we stood it lurched round and looked straight at us. We saw its +eyes reflecting the sunset, and gleaming an odd yellow as the body +turned over. Then it gave a swift, gulping plunge, and dived out of +sight in a flash. + +“An otter, by gad!” we exclaimed in the same breath, laughing. + +It was an otter, alive, and out on the hunt; yet it had looked exactly +like the body of a drowned man turning helplessly in the current. Far +below it came to the surface once again, and we saw its black skin, wet +and shining in the sunlight. + +Then, too, just as we turned back, our arms full of driftwood, another +thing happened to recall us to the river bank. This time it really was +a man, and what was more, a man in a boat. Now a small boat on the +Danube was an unusual sight at any time, but here in this deserted +region, and at flood time, it was so unexpected as to constitute a real +event. We stood and stared. + +Whether it was due to the slanting sunlight, or the refraction from the +wonderfully illumined water, I cannot say, but, whatever the cause, I +found it difficult to focus my sight properly upon the flying +apparition. It seemed, however, to be a man standing upright in a sort +of flat-bottomed boat, steering with a long oar, and being carried down +the opposite shore at a tremendous pace. He apparently was looking +across in our direction, but the distance was too great and the light +too uncertain for us to make out very plainly what he was about. It +seemed to me that he was gesticulating and making signs at us. His +voice came across the water to us shouting something furiously, but the +wind drowned it so that no single word was audible. There was something +curious about the whole appearance—man, boat, signs, voice—that made an +impression on me out of all proportion to its cause. + +“He’s crossing himself!” I cried. “Look, he’s making the sign of the +Cross!” + +“I believe you’re right,” the Swede said, shading his eyes with his +hand and watching the man out of sight. He seemed to be gone in a +moment, melting away down there into the sea of willows where the sun +caught them in the bend of the river and turned them into a great +crimson wall of beauty. Mist, too, had begun to ruse, so that the air +was hazy. + +“But what in the world is he doing at nightfall on this flooded river?” +I said, half to myself. “Where is he going at such a time, and what did +he mean by his signs and shouting? D’you think he wished to warn us +about something?” + +“He saw our smoke, and thought we were spirits probably,” laughed my +companion. “These Hungarians believe in all sorts of rubbish; you +remember the shopwoman at Pressburg warning us that no one ever landed +here because it belonged to some sort of beings outside man’s world! I +suppose they believe in fairies and elementals, possibly demons, too. +That peasant in the boat saw people on the islands for the first time +in his life,” he added, after a slight pause, “and it scared him, +that’s all.” + +The Swede’s tone of voice was not convincing, and his manner lacked +something that was usually there. I noted the change instantly while he +talked, though without being able to label it precisely. + +“If they had enough imagination,” I laughed loudly—I remember trying to +make as much _noise_ as I could—“they might well people a place like +this with the old gods of antiquity. The Romans must have haunted all +this region more or less with their shrines and sacred groves and +elemental deities.” + +The subject dropped and we returned to our stew-pot, for my friend was +not given to imaginative conversation as a rule. Moreover, just then I +remember feeling distinctly glad that he was not imaginative; his +stolid, practical nature suddenly seemed to me welcome and comforting. +It was an admirable temperament, I felt; he could steer down rapids +like a red Indian, shoot dangerous bridges and whirlpools better than +any white man I ever saw in a canoe. He was a grand fellow for an +adventurous trip, a tower of strength when untoward things happened. I +looked at his strong face and light curly hair as he staggered along +under his pile of driftwood (twice the size of mine!), and I +experienced a feeling of relief. Yes, I was distinctly glad just then +that the Swede was—what he was, and that he never made remarks that +suggested more than they said. + +“The river’s still rising, though,” he added, as if following out some +thoughts of his own, and dropping his load with a gasp. “This island +will be under water in two days if it goes on.” + +“I wish the _wind_ would go down,” I said. “I don’t care a fig for the +river.” + +The flood, indeed, had no terrors for us; we could get off at ten +minutes’ notice, and the more water the better we liked it. It meant an +increasing current and the obliteration of the treacherous shingle-beds +that so often threatened to tear the bottom out of our canoe. + +Contrary to our expectations, the wind did not go down with the sun. It +seemed to increase with the darkness, howling overhead and shaking the +willows round us like straws. Curious sounds accompanied it sometimes, +like the explosion of heavy guns, and it fell upon the water and the +island in great flat blows of immense power. It made me think of the +sounds a planet must make, could we only hear it, driving along through +space. + +But the sky kept wholly clear of clouds, and soon after supper the full +moon rose up in the east and covered the river and the plain of +shouting willows with a light like the day. + +We lay on the sandy patch beside the fire, smoking, listening to the +noises of the night round us, and talking happily of the journey we had +already made, and of our plans ahead. The map lay spread in the door of +the tent, but the high wind made it hard to study, and presently we +lowered the curtain and extinguished the lantern. The firelight was +enough to smoke and see each other’s faces by, and the sparks flew +about overhead like fireworks. A few yards beyond, the river gurgled +and hissed, and from time to time a heavy splash announced the falling +away of further portions of the bank. + +Our talk, I noticed, had to do with the faraway scenes and incidents of +our first camps in the Black Forest, or of other subjects altogether +remote from the present setting, for neither of us spoke of the actual +moment more than was necessary—almost as though we had agreed tacitly +to avoid discussion of the camp and its incidents. Neither the otter +nor the boatman, for instance, received the honor of a single mention, +though ordinarily these would have furnished discussion for the greater +part of the evening. They were, of course, distinct events in such a +place. + +The scarcity of wood made it a business to keep the fire going, for the +wind, that drove the smoke in our faces wherever we sat, helped at the +same time to make a forced draught. We took it in turn to make some +foraging expeditions into the darkness, and the quantity the Swede +brought back always made me feel that he took an absurdly long time +finding it; for the fact was I did not care much about being left +alone, and yet it always seemed to be my turn to grub about among the +bushes or scramble along the slippery banks in the moonlight. The long +day’s battle with wind and water—such wind and such water!—had tired us +both, and an early bed was the obvious program. Yet neither of us made +the move for the tent. We lay there, tending the fire, talking in +desultory fashion, peering about us into the dense willow bushes, and +listening to the thunder of wind and river. The loneliness of the place +had entered our very bones, and silence seemed natural, for after a bit +the sound of our voices became a trifle unreal and forced; whispering +would have been the fitting mode of communication, I felt, and the +human voice, always rather absurd amid the roar of the elements, now +carried with it something almost illegitimate. It was like talking out +loud in church, or in some place where it was not lawful, perhaps not +quite _safe_, to be overheard. + +The eeriness of this lonely island, set among a million willows, swept +by a hurricane, and surrounded by hurrying deep waters, touched us +both, I fancy. Untrodden by man, almost unknown to man, it lay there +beneath the moon, remote from human influence, on the frontier of +another world, an alien world, a world tenanted by willows only and the +souls of willows. And we, in our rashness, had dared to invade it, even +to make use of it! Something more than the power of its mystery stirred +in me as I lay on the sand, feet to fire, and peered up through the +leaves at the stars. For the last time I rose to get firewood. + +“When this has burnt up,” I said firmly, “I shall turn in,” and my +companion watched me lazily as I moved off into the surrounding +shadows. + +For an unimaginative man I thought he seemed unusually receptive that +night, unusually open to suggestion of things other than sensory. He +too was touched by the beauty and loneliness of the place. I was not +altogether pleased, I remember, to recognize this slight change in him, +and instead of immediately collecting sticks, I made my way to the far +point of the island where the moonlight on plain and river could be +seen to better advantage. The desire to be alone had come suddenly upon +me; my former dread returned in force; there was a vague feeling in me +I wished to face and probe to the bottom. + +When I reached the point of sand jutting out among the waves, the spell +of the place descended upon me with a positive shock. No mere “scenery” +could have produced such an effect. There was something more here, +something to alarm. + +I gazed across the waste of wild waters; I watched the whispering +willows; I heard the ceaseless beating of the tireless wind; and, one +and all, each in its own way, stirred in me this sensation of a strange +distress. But the _willows_ especially; for ever they went on +chattering and talking among themselves, laughing a little, shrilly +crying out, sometimes sighing—but what it was they made so much to-do +about belonged to the secret life of the great plain they inhabited. +And it was utterly alien to the world I knew, or to that of the wild +yet kindly elements. They made me think of a host of beings from +another plane of life, another evolution altogether, perhaps, all +discussing a mystery known only to themselves. I watched them moving +busily together, oddly shaking their big bushy heads, twirling their +myriad leaves even when there was no wind. They moved of their own will +as though alive, and they touched, by some incalculable method, my own +keen sense of the _horrible_. + +There they stood in the moonlight, like a vast army surrounding our +camp, shaking their innumerable silver spears defiantly, formed all +ready for an attack. + +The psychology of places, for some imaginations at least, is very +vivid; for the wanderer, especially, camps have their “note” either of +welcome or rejection. At first it may not always be apparent, because +the busy preparations of tent and cooking prevent, but with the first +pause—after supper usually—it comes and announces itself. And the note +of this willow-camp now became unmistakably plain to me; we were +interlopers, trespassers; we were not welcomed. The sense of +unfamiliarity grew upon me as I stood there watching. We touched the +frontier of a region where our presence was resented. For a night’s +lodging we might perhaps be tolerated; but for a prolonged and +inquisitive stay—No! by all the gods of the trees and wilderness, no! +We were the first human influences upon this island, and we were not +wanted. _The willows were against us_. + +Strange thoughts like these, bizarre fancies, borne I know not whence, +found lodgment in my mind as I stood listening. What, I thought, if, +after all, these crouching willows proved to be alive; if suddenly they +should rise up, like a swarm of living creatures, marshaled by the gods +whose territory we had invaded, sweep towards us off the vast swamps, +booming overhead in the night—and then _settle down!_ As I looked it +was so easy to imagine they actually moved, crept nearer, retreated a +little, huddled together in masses, hostile, waiting for the great wind +that should finally start them a-running. I could have sworn their +aspect changed a little, and their ranks deepened and pressed more +closely together. + +The melancholy shrill cry of a night-bird sounded overhead, and +suddenly I nearly lost my balance as the piece of bank I stood upon +fell with a great splash into the river, undermined by the flood. I +stepped back just in time, and went on hunting for firewood again, half +laughing at the odd fancies that crowded so thickly into my mind and +cast their spell upon me. I recalled the Swede’s remark about moving on +next day, and I was just thinking that I fully agreed with him, when I +turned with a start and saw the subject of my thoughts standing +immediately in front of me. He was quite close. The roar of the +elements had covered his approach. + +“You’ve been gone so long,” he shouted above the wind, “I thought +something must have happened to you.” + +But there was that in his tone, and a certain look in his face as well, +that conveyed to me more than his usual words, and in a flash I +understood the real reason for his coming. It was because the spell of +the place had entered his soul too, and he did not like being alone. + +“River still rising,” he cried, pointing to the flood in the moonlight, +“and the wind’s simply awful.” + +He always said the same things, but it was the cry for companionship +that gave the real importance to his words. + +“Lucky,” I cried back, “our tent’s in the hollow. I think it’ll hold +all right.” I added something about the difficulty of finding wood, in +order to explain my absence, but the wind caught my words and flung +them across the river, so that he did not hear, but just looked at me +through the branches, nodding his head. + +“Lucky if we get away without disaster!” he shouted, or words to that +effect; and I remember feeling half angry with him for putting the +thought into words, for it was exactly what I felt myself. There was +disaster impending somewhere, and the sense of presentiment lay +unpleasantly upon me. + +We went back to the fire and made a final blaze, poking it up with our +feet. We took a last look round. But for the wind the heat would have +been unpleasant. I put this thought into words, and I remember my +friend’s reply struck me oddly: that he would rather have the heat, the +ordinary July weather, than this “diabolical wind.” + +Everything was snug for the night; the canoe lying turned over beside +the tent, with both yellow paddles beneath her; the provision sack +hanging from a willow-stem, and the washed-up dishes removed to a safe +distance from the fire, all ready for the morning meal. + +We smothered the embers of the fire with sand, and then turned in. The +flap of the tent door was up, and I saw the branches and the stars and +the white moonlight. The shaking willows and the heavy buffetings of +the wind against our taut little house were the last things I +remembered as sleep came down and covered all with its soft and +delicious forgetfulness. + + + + +II. + + +Suddenly I found myself lying awake, peering from my sandy mattress +through the door of the tent. I looked at my watch pinned against the +canvas, and saw by the bright moonlight that it was past twelve +o’clock—the threshold of a new day—and I had therefore slept a couple +of hours. The Swede was asleep still beside me; the wind howled as +before; something plucked at my heart and made me feel afraid. There +was a sense of disturbance in my immediate neighborhood. + +I sat up quickly and looked out. The trees were swaying violently to +and fro as the gusts smote them, but our little bit of green canvas lay +snugly safe in the hollow, for the wind passed over it without meeting +enough resistance to make it vicious. The feeling of disquietude did +not pass, however, and I crawled quietly out of the tent to see if our +belongings were safe. I moved carefully so as not to waken my +companion. A curious excitement was on me. + +I was half-way out, kneeling on all fours, when my eye first took in +that the tops of the bushes opposite, with their moving tracery of +leaves, made shapes against the sky. I sat back on my haunches and +stared. It was incredible, surely, but there, opposite and slightly +above me, were shapes of some indeterminate sort among the willows, and +as the branches swayed in the wind they seemed to group themselves +about these shapes, forming a series of monstrous outlines that shifted +rapidly beneath the moon. Close, about fifty feet in front of me, I saw +these things. + +My first instinct was to waken my companion, that he too might see +them, but something made me hesitate—the sudden realization, probably, +that I should not welcome corroboration; and meanwhile I crouched there +staring in amazement with smarting eyes. I was wide awake. I remember +saying to myself that I was _not_ dreaming. + +They first became properly visible, these huge figures, just within the +tops of the bushes—immense, bronze-colored, moving, and wholly +independent of the swaying of the branches. I saw them plainly and +noted, now I came to examine them more calmly, that they were very much +larger than human, and indeed that something in their appearance +proclaimed them to be _not human_ at all. Certainly they were not +merely the moving tracery of the branches against the moonlight. They +shifted independently. They rose upwards in a continuous stream from +earth to sky, vanishing utterly as soon as they reached the dark of the +sky. They were interlaced one with another, making a great column, and +I saw their limbs and huge bodies melting in and out of each other, +forming this serpentine line that bent and swayed and twisted spirally +with the contortions of the wind-tossed trees. They were nude, fluid +shapes, passing up the bushes, _within_ the leaves almost—rising up in +a living column into the heavens. Their faces I never could see. +Unceasingly they poured upwards, swaying in great bending curves, with +a hue of dull bronze upon their skins. + +I stared, trying to force every atom of vision from my eyes. For a long +time I thought they _must_ every moment disappear and resolve +themselves into the movements of the branches and prove to be an +optical illusion. I searched everywhere for a proof of reality, when +all the while I understood quite well that the standard of reality had +changed. For the longer I looked the more certain I became that these +figures were real and living, though perhaps not according to the +standards that the camera and the biologist would insist upon. + +Far from feeling fear, I was possessed with a sense of awe and wonder +such as I have never known. I seemed to be gazing at the personified +elemental forces of this haunted and primeval region. Our intrusion had +stirred the powers of the place into activity. It was we who were the +cause of the disturbance, and my brain filled to bursting with stories +and legends of the spirits and deities of places that have been +acknowledged and worshipped by men in all ages of the world’s history. +But, before I could arrive at any possible explanation, something +impelled me to go farther out, and I crept forward on the sand and +stood upright. I felt the ground still warm under my bare feet; the +wind tore at my hair and face; and the sound of the river burst upon my +ears with a sudden roar. These things, I knew, were real, and proved +that my senses were acting normally. Yet the figures still rose from +earth to heaven, silent, majestically, in a great spiral of grace and +strength that overwhelmed me at length with a genuine deep emotion of +worship. I felt that I must fall down and worship—absolutely worship. + +Perhaps in another minute I might have done so, when a gust of wind +swept against me with such force that it blew me sideways, and I nearly +stumbled and fell. It seemed to shake the dream violently out of me. At +least it gave me another point of view somehow. The figures still +remained, still ascended into heaven from the heart of the night, but +my reason at last began to assert itself. It must be a subjective +experience, I argued—none the less real for that, but still subjective. +The moonlight and the branches combined to work out these pictures upon +the mirror of my imagination, and for some reason I projected them +outwards and made them appear objective. I knew this must be the case, +of course. I took courage, and began to move forward across the open +patches of sand. By Jove, though, was it all hallucination? Was it +merely subjective? Did not my reason argue in the old futile way from +the little standard of the known? + +I only know that great column of figures ascended darkly into the sky +for what seemed a very long period of time, and with a very complete +measure of reality as most men are accustomed to gauge reality. Then +suddenly they were gone! + +And, once they were gone and the immediate wonder of their great +presence had passed, fear came down upon me with a cold rush. The +esoteric meaning of this lonely and haunted region suddenly flamed up +within me, and I began to tremble dreadfully. I took a quick look +round—a look of horror that came near to panic—calculating vainly ways +of escape; and then, realizing how helpless I was to achieve anything +really effective, I crept back silently into the tent and lay down +again upon my sandy mattress, first lowering the door-curtain to shut +out the sight of the willows in the moonlight, and then burying my head +as deeply as possible beneath the blankets to deaden the sound of the +terrifying wind. + + + + +III. + + +As though further to convince me that I had not been dreaming, I +remember that it was a long time before I fell again into a troubled +and restless sleep; and even then only the upper crust of me slept, and +underneath there was something that never quite lost consciousness, but +lay alert and on the watch. + +But this second time I jumped up with a genuine start of terror. It was +neither the wind nor the river that woke me, but the slow approach of +something that caused the sleeping portion of me to grow smaller and +smaller till at last it vanished altogether, and I found myself sitting +bolt upright—listening. + +Outside there was a sound of multitudinous little patterings. They had +been coming, I was aware, for a long time, and in my sleep they had +first become audible. I sat there nervously wide awake as though I had +not slept at all. It seemed to me that my breathing came with +difficulty, and that there was a great weight upon the surface of my +body. In spite of the hot night, I felt clammy with cold and shivered. +Something surely was pressing steadily against the sides of the tent +and weighing down upon it from above. Was it the body of the wind? Was +this the pattering rain, the dripping of the leaves? The spray blown +from the river by the wind and gathering in big drops? I thought +quickly of a dozen things. + +Then suddenly the explanation leaped into my mind: a bough from the +poplar, the only large tree on the island, had fallen with the wind. +Still half caught by the other branches, it would fall with the next +gust and crush us, and meanwhile its leaves brushed and tapped upon the +tight canvas surface of the tent. I raised a loose flap and rushed out, +calling to the Swede to follow. + +But when I got out and stood upright I saw that the tent was free. +There was no hanging bough; there was no rain or spray; nothing +approached. + +A cold, grey light filtered down through the bushes and lay on the +faintly gleaming sand. Stars still crowded the sky directly overhead, +and the wind howled magnificently, but the fire no longer gave out any +glow, and I saw the east reddening in streaks through the trees. +Several hours must have passed since I stood there before watching the +ascending figures, and the memory of it now came back to me horribly, +like an evil dream. Oh, how tired it made me feel, that ceaseless +raging wind! Yet, though the deep lassitude of a sleepless night was on +me, my nerves were tingling with the activity of an equally tireless +apprehension, and all idea of repose was out of the question. The river +I saw had risen further. Its thunder filled the air, and a fine spray +made itself felt through my thin sleeping shirt. + +Yet nowhere did I discover the slightest evidence of anything to cause +alarm. This deep, prolonged disturbance in my heart remained wholly +unaccounted for. + +My companion had not stirred when I called him, and there was no need +to waken him now. I looked about me carefully, noting everything; the +turned-over canoe; the yellow paddles—two of them, I’m certain; the +provision sack and the extra lantern hanging together from the tree; +and, crowding everywhere about me, enveloping all, the willows, those +endless, shaking willows. A bird uttered its morning cry, and a string +of duck passed with whirring flight overhead in the twilight. The sand +whirled, dry and stinging, about my bare feet in the wind. + +I walked round the tent and then went out a little way into the bush, +so that I could see across the river to the farther landscape, and the +same profound yet indefinable emotion of distress seized upon me again +as I saw the interminable sea of bushes stretching to the horizon, +looking ghostly and unreal in the wan light of dawn. I walked softly +here and there, still puzzling over that odd sound of infinite +pattering, and of that pressure upon the tent that had wakened me. It +_must_ have been the wind, I reflected—the wind bearing upon the loose, +hot sand, driving the dry particles smartly against the taut canvas—the +wind dropping heavily upon our fragile roof. + +Yet all the time my nervousness and malaise increased appreciably. + +I crossed over to the farther shore and noted how the coast-line had +altered in the night, and what masses of sand the river had torn away. +I dipped my hands and feet into the cool current, and bathed my +forehead. Already there was a glow of sunrise in the sky and the +exquisite freshness of coming day. On my way back I passed purposely +beneath the very bushes where I had seen the column of figures rising +into the air, and midway among the clumps I suddenly found myself +overtaken by a sense of vast terror. From the shadows a large figure +went swiftly by. Someone passed me, as sure as ever man did…. + +It was a great staggering blow from the wind that helped me forward +again, and once out in the more open space, the sense of terror +diminished strangely. The winds were about and walking, I remember +saying to myself, for the winds often move like great presences under +the trees. And altogether the fear that hovered about me was such an +unknown and immense kind of fear, so unlike anything I had ever felt +before, that it woke a sense of awe and wonder in me that did much to +counteract its worst effects; and when I reached a high point in the +middle of the island from which I could see the wide stretch of river, +crimson in the sunrise, the whole magical beauty of it all was so +overpowering that a sort of wild yearning woke in me and almost brought +a cry up into the throat. + +But this cry found no expression, for as my eyes wandered from the +plain beyond to the island round me and noted our little tent half +hidden among the willows, a dreadful discovery leaped out at me, +compared to which my terror of the walking winds seemed as nothing at +all. + +For a change, I thought, had somehow come about in the arrangement of +the landscape. It was not that my point of vantage gave me a different +view, but that an alteration had apparently been effected in the +relation of the tent to the willows, and of the willows to the tent. +Surely the bushes now crowded much closer—unnecessarily, unpleasantly +close. _They had moved nearer._ + +Creeping with silent feet over the shifting sands, drawing +imperceptibly nearer by soft, unhurried movements, the willows had come +closer during the night. But had the wind moved them, or had they moved +of themselves? I recalled the sound of infinite small patterings and +the pressure upon the tent and upon my own heart that caused me to wake +in terror. I swayed for a moment in the wind like a tree, finding it +hard to keep my upright position on the sandy hillock. There was a +suggestion here of personal agency, of deliberate intention, of +aggressive hostility, and it terrified me into a sort of rigidity. + +Then the reaction followed quickly. The idea was so bizarre, so absurd, +that I felt inclined to laugh. But the laughter came no more readily +than the cry, for the knowledge that my mind was so receptive to such +dangerous imaginings brought the additional terror that it was through +our minds and not through our physical bodies that the attack would +come, and was coming. + +The wind buffeted me about, and, very quickly it seemed, the sun came +up over the horizon, for it was after four o’clock, and I must have +stood on that little pinnacle of sand longer than I knew, afraid to +come down to close quarters with the willows. I returned quietly, +creepily, to the tent, first taking another exhaustive look round +and—yes, I confess it—making a few measurements. I paced out on the +warm sand the distances between the willows and the tent, making a note +of the shortest distance particularly. + +I crawled stealthily into my blankets. My companion, to all +appearances, still slept soundly, and I was glad that this was so. +Provided my experiences were not corroborated, I could find strength +somehow to deny them, perhaps. With the daylight I could persuade +myself that it was all a subjective hallucination, a fantasy of the +night, a projection of the excited imagination. + +Nothing further came in to disturb me, and I fell asleep almost at +once, utterly exhausted, yet still in dread of hearing again that weird +sound of multitudinous pattering, or of feeling the pressure upon my +heart that had made it difficult to breathe. + + + + +IV. + +The sun was high in the heavens when my companion woke me from a heavy +sleep and announced that the porridge was cooked and there was just +time to bathe. The grateful smell of frizzling bacon entered the tent +door. + +“River still rising,” he said, “and several islands out in mid-stream +have disappeared altogether. Our own island’s much smaller.” + +“Any wood left?” I asked sleepily. + +“The wood and the island will finish tomorrow in a dead heat,” he +laughed, “but there’s enough to last us till then.” + +I plunged in from the point of the island, which had indeed altered a +lot in size and shape during the night, and was swept down in a moment +to the landing-place opposite the tent. The water was icy, and the +banks flew by like the country from an express train. Bathing under +such conditions was an exhilarating operation, and the terror of the +night seemed cleansed out of me by a process of evaporation in the +brain. The sun was blazing hot; not a cloud showed itself anywhere; the +wind, however, had not abated one little jot. + +Quite suddenly then the implied meaning of the Swede’s words flashed +across me, showing that he no longer wished to leave post-haste, and +had changed his mind. “Enough to last till tomorrow”—he assumed we +should stay on the island another night. It struck me as odd. The night +before he was so positive the other way. How had the change come about? + +Great crumblings of the banks occurred at breakfast, with heavy +splashings and clouds of spray which the wind brought into our +frying-pan, and my fellow-traveler talked incessantly about the +difficulty the Vienna-Pesth steamers must have to find the channel in +flood. But the state of his mind interested and impressed me far more +than the state of the river or the difficulties of the steamers. He had +changed somehow since the evening before. His manner was different—a +trifle excited, a trifle shy, with a sort of suspicion about his voice +and gestures. I hardly know how to describe it now in cold blood, but +at the time I remember being quite certain of one thing—that he had +become frightened? + +He ate very little breakfast, and for once omitted to smoke his pipe. +He had the map spread open beside him, and kept studying its markings. + +“We’d better get off sharp in an hour,” I said presently, feeling for +an opening that must bring him indirectly to a partial confession at +any rate. And his answer puzzled me uncomfortably: “Rather! If they’ll +let us.” + +“Who’ll let us? The elements?” I asked quickly, with affected +indifference. + +“The powers of this awful place, whoever they are,” he replied, keeping +his eyes on the map. “The gods are here, if they are anywhere at all in +the world.” + +“The elements are always the true immortals,” I replied, laughing as +naturally as I could manage, yet knowing quite well that my face +reflected my true feelings when he looked up gravely at me and spoke +across the smoke: + +“We shall be fortunate if we get away without further disaster.” + +This was exactly what I had dreaded, and I screwed myself up to the +point of the direct question. It was like agreeing to allow the dentist +to extract the tooth; it _had_ to come anyhow in the long run, and the +rest was all pretence. + +“Further disaster! Why, what’s happened?” + +“For one thing—the steering paddle’s gone,” he said quietly. + +“The steering paddle gone!” I repeated, greatly excited, for this was +our rudder, and the Danube in flood without a rudder was suicide. “But +what—” + +“And there’s a tear in the bottom of the canoe,” he added, with a +genuine little tremor in his voice. + +I continued staring at him, able only to repeat the words in his face +somewhat foolishly. There, in the heat of the sun, and on this burning +sand, I was aware of a freezing atmosphere descending round us. I got +up to follow him, for he merely nodded his head gravely and led the way +towards the tent a few yards on the other side of the fireplace. The +canoe still lay there as I had last seen her in the night, ribs +uppermost, the paddles, or rather, _the_ paddle, on the sand beside +her. + +“There’s only one,” he said, stooping to pick it up. “And here’s the +rent in the base-board.” + +It was on the tip of my tongue to tell him that I had clearly noticed +_two_ paddles a few hours before, but a second impulse made me think +better of it, and I said nothing. I approached to see. + +There was a long, finely made tear in the bottom of the canoe where a +little slither of wood had been neatly taken clean out; it looked as if +the tooth of a sharp rock or snag had eaten down her length, and +investigation showed that the hole went through. Had we launched out in +her without observing it we must inevitably have foundered. At first +the water would have made the wood swell so as to close the hole, but +once out in mid-stream the water must have poured in, and the canoe, +never more than two inches above the surface, would have filled and +sunk very rapidly. + +“There, you see an attempt to prepare a victim for the sacrifice,” I +heard him saying, more to himself than to me, “two victims rather,” he +added as he bent over and ran his fingers along the slit. + +I began to whistle—a thing I always do unconsciously when utterly +nonplussed—and purposely paid no attention to his words. I was +determined to consider them foolish. + +“It wasn’t there last night,” he said presently, straightening up from +his examination and looking anywhere but at me. + +“We must have scratched her in landing, of course,” I stopped whistling +to say. “The stones are very sharp.” + +I stopped abruptly, for at that moment he turned round and met my eye +squarely. I knew just as well as he did how impossible my explanation +was. There were no stones, to begin with. + +“And then there’s this to explain too,” he added quietly, handing me +the paddle and pointing to the blade. + +A new and curious emotion spread freezingly over me as I took and +examined it. The blade was scraped down all over, beautifully scraped, +as though someone had sand-papered it with care, making it so thin that +the first vigorous stroke must have snapped it off at the elbow. + +“One of us walked in his sleep and did this thing,” I said feebly, +“or—or it has been filed by the constant stream of sand particles blown +against it by the wind, perhaps.” + +“Ah,” said the Swede, turning away, laughing a little, “you can explain +everything.” + +“The same wind that caught the steering paddle and flung it so near the +bank that it fell in with the next lump that crumbled,” I called out +after him, absolutely determined to find an explanation for everything +he showed me. + +“I see,” he shouted back, turning his head to look at me before +disappearing among the willow bushes. + +Once alone with these perplexing evidences of personal agency, I think +my first thoughts took the form of “One of us must have done this +thing, and it certainly was not I.” But my second thought decided how +impossible it was to suppose, under all the circumstances, that either +of us had done it. That my companion, the trusted friend of a dozen +similar expeditions, could have knowingly had a hand in it, was a +suggestion not to be entertained for a moment. Equally absurd seemed +the explanation that this imperturbable and densely practical nature +had suddenly become insane and was busied with insane purposes. + +Yet the fact remained that what disturbed me most, and kept my fear +actively alive even in this blaze of sunshine and wild beauty, was the +clear certainty that some curious alteration had come about in his +_mind_—that he was nervous, timid, suspicious, aware of goings on he +did not speak about, watching a series of secret and hitherto +unmentionable events—waiting, in a word, for a climax that he expected, +and, I thought, expected very soon. This grew up in my mind +intuitively—I hardly knew how. + +I made a hurried examination of the tent and its surroundings, but the +measurements of the night remained the same. There were deep hollows +formed in the sand I now noticed for the first time, basin-shaped and +of various depths and sizes, varying from that of a tea-cup to a large +bowl. The wind, no doubt, was responsible for these miniature craters, +just as it was for lifting the paddle and tossing it towards the water. +The rent in the canoe was the only thing that seemed quite +inexplicable; and, after all, it _was_ conceivable that a sharp point +had caught it when we landed. The examination I made of the shore did +not assist this theory, but all the same I clung to it with that +diminishing portion of my intelligence which I called my “reason.” An +explanation of some kind was an absolute necessity, just as some +working explanation of the universe is necessary—however absurd—to the +happiness of every individual who seeks to do his duty in the world and +face the problems of life. The simile seemed to me at the time an exact +parallel. + +I at once set the pitch melting, and presently the Swede joined me at +the work, though under the best conditions in the world the canoe could +not be safe for traveling till the following day. I drew his attention +casually to the hollows in the sand. + +“Yes,” he said, “I know. They’re all over the island. But _you_ can +explain them, no doubt!” + +“Wind, of course,” I answered without hesitation. “Have you never +watched those little whirlwinds in the street that twist and twirl +everything into a circle? This sand’s loose enough to yield, that’s +all.” + +He made no reply, and we worked on in silence for a bit. I watched him +surreptitiously all the time, and I had an idea he was watching me. He +seemed, too, to be always listening attentively to something I could +not hear, or perhaps for something that he expected to hear, for he +kept turning about and staring into the bushes, and up into the sky, +and out across the water where it was visible through the openings +among the willows. Sometimes he even put his hand to his ear and held +it there for several minutes. He said nothing to me, however, about it, +and I asked no questions. And meanwhile, as he mended that torn canoe +with the skill and address of a red Indian, I was glad to notice his +absorption in the work, for there was a vague dread in my heart that he +would speak of the changed aspect of the willows. And, if he had +noticed _that_, my imagination could no longer be held a sufficient +explanation of it. + +At length, after a long pause, he began to talk. + +“Queer thing,” he added in a hurried sort of voice, as though he wanted +to say something and get it over. “Queer thing. I mean, about that +otter last night.” + +I had expected something so totally different that he caught me with +surprise, and I looked up sharply. + +“Shows how lonely this place is. Otters are awfully shy things—” + +“I don’t mean that, of course,” he interrupted. “I mean—do you +think—did you think it really was an otter?” + +“What else, in the name of Heaven, what else?” + +“You know, I saw it before you did, and at first it seemed—so _much_ +bigger than an otter.” + +“The sunset as you looked up-stream magnified it, or something,” I +replied. + +He looked at me absently a moment, as though his mind were busy with +other thoughts. + +“It had such extraordinary yellow eyes,” he went on half to himself. + +“That was the sun too,” I laughed, a trifle boisterously. “I suppose +you’ll wonder next if that fellow in the boat—” + +I suddenly decided not to finish the sentence. He was in the act again +of listening, turning his head to the wind, and something in the +expression of his face made me halt. The subject dropped, and we went +on with our caulking. Apparently he had not noticed my unfinished +sentence. Five minutes later, however, he looked at me across the +canoe, the smoking pitch in his hand, his face exceedingly grave. + +“I _did_ rather wonder, if you want to know,” he said slowly, “what +that thing in the boat was. I remember thinking at the time it was not +a man. The whole business seemed to rise quite suddenly out of the +water.” + +I laughed again boisterously in his face, but this time there was +impatience, and a strain of anger too, in my feeling. + +“Look here now,” I cried, “this place is quite queer enough without +going out of our way to imagine things! That boat was an ordinary boat, +and the man in it was an ordinary man, and they were both going +down-stream as fast as they could lick. And that otter _was_ an otter, +so don’t let’s play the fool about it!” + +He looked steadily at me with the same grave expression. He was not in +the least annoyed. I took courage from his silence. + +“And, for Heaven’s sake,” I went on, “don’t keep pretending you hear +things, because it only gives me the jumps, and there’s nothing to hear +but the river and this cursed old thundering wind.” + +“You _fool!_” he answered in a low, shocked voice, “you utter fool. +That’s just the way all victims talk. As if you didn’t understand just +as well as I do!” he sneered with scorn in his voice, and a sort of +resignation. “The best thing you can do is to keep quiet and try to +hold your mind as firm as possible. This feeble attempt at +self-deception only makes the truth harder when you’re forced to meet +it.” + +My little effort was over, and I found nothing more to say, for I knew +quite well his words were true, and that _I_ was the fool, not _he_. Up +to a certain stage in the adventure he kept ahead of me easily, and I +think I felt annoyed to be out of it, to be thus proved less psychic, +less sensitive than himself to these extraordinary happenings, and half +ignorant all the time of what was going on under my very nose. _He +knew_ from the very beginning, apparently. But at the moment I wholly +missed the point of his words about the necessity of there being a +victim, and that we ourselves were destined to satisfy the want. I +dropped all pretence thenceforward, but thenceforward likewise my fear +increased steadily to the climax. + +“But you’re quite right about one thing,” he added, before the subject +passed, “and that is that we’re wiser not to talk about it, or even to +think about it, because what one _thinks_ finds expression in words, +and what one _says_, happens.” + +That afternoon, while the canoe dried and hardened, we spent trying to +fish, testing the leak, collecting wood, and watching the enormous +flood of rising water. Masses of driftwood swept near our shores +sometimes, and we fished for them with long willow branches. The island +grew perceptibly smaller as the banks were torn away with great gulps +and splashes. The weather kept brilliantly fine till about four +o’clock, and then for the first time for three days the wind showed +signs of abating. Clouds began to gather in the south-west, spreading +thence slowly over the sky. + +This lessening of the wind came as a great relief, for the incessant +roaring, banging, and thundering had irritated our nerves. Yet the +silence that came about five o’clock with its sudden cessation was in a +manner quite as oppressive. The booming of the river had everything in +its own way then; it filled the air with deep murmurs, more musical +than the wind noises, but infinitely more monotonous. The wind held +many notes, rising, falling always beating out some sort of great +elemental tune; whereas the river’s song lay between three notes at +most—dull pedal notes, that held a lugubrious quality foreign to the +wind, and somehow seemed to me, in my then nervous state, to sound +wonderfully well the music of doom. + +It was extraordinary, too, how the withdrawal suddenly of bright +sunlight took everything out of the landscape that made for +cheerfulness; and since this particular landscape had already managed +to convey the suggestion of something sinister, the change of course +was all the more unwelcome and noticeable. For me, I know, the +darkening outlook became distinctly more alarming, and I found myself +more than once calculating how soon after sunset the full moon would +get up in the east, and whether the gathering clouds would greatly +interfere with her lighting of the little island. + +With this general hush of the wind—though it still indulged in +occasional brief gusts—the river seemed to me to grow blacker, the +willows to stand more densely together. The latter, too, kept up a sort +of independent movement of their own, rustling among themselves when no +wind stirred, and shaking oddly from the roots upwards. When common +objects in this way be come charged with the suggestion of horror, they +stimulate the imagination far more than things of unusual appearance; +and these bushes, crowding huddled about us, assumed for me in the +darkness a bizarre _grotesquerie_ of appearance that lent to them +somehow the aspect of purposeful and living creatures. Their very +ordinariness, I felt, masked what was malignant and hostile to us. The +forces of the region drew nearer with the coming of night. They were +focusing upon our island, and more particularly upon ourselves. For +thus, somehow, in the terms of the imagination, did my really +indescribable sensations in this extraordinary place present +themselves. + +I had slept a good deal in the early afternoon, and had thus recovered +somewhat from the exhaustion of a disturbed night, but this only served +apparently to render me more susceptible than before to the obsessing +spell of the haunting. I fought against it, laughing at my feelings as +absurd and childish, with very obvious physiological explanations, yet, +in spite of every effort, they gained in strength upon me so that I +dreaded the night as a child lost in a forest must dread the approach +of darkness. + +The canoe we had carefully covered with a waterproof sheet during the +day, and the one remaining paddle had been securely tied by the Swede +to the base of a tree, lest the wind should rob us of that too. From +five o’clock onwards I busied myself with the stew-pot and preparations +for dinner, it being my turn to cook that night. We had potatoes, +onions, bits of bacon fat to add flavor, and a general thick residue +from former stews at the bottom of the pot; with black bread broken up +into it the result was most excellent, and it was followed by a stew of +plums with sugar and a brew of strong tea with dried milk. A good pile +of wood lay close at hand, and the absence of wind made my duties easy. +My companion sat lazily watching me, dividing his attentions between +cleaning his pipe and giving useless advice—an admitted privilege of +the off-duty man. He had been very quiet all the afternoon, engaged in +re-caulking the canoe, strengthening the tent ropes, and fishing for +driftwood while I slept. No more talk about undesirable things had +passed between us, and I think his only remarks had to do with the +gradual destruction of the island, which he declared was not fully a +third smaller than when we first landed. + +The pot had just begun to bubble when I heard his voice calling to me +from the bank, where he had wandered away without my noticing. I ran +up. + +“Come and listen,” he said, “and see what you make of it.” He held his +hand cupwise to his ear, as so often before. + +“_Now_ do you hear anything?” he asked, watching me curiously. + +We stood there, listening attentively together. At first I heard only +the deep note of the water and the hissings rising from its turbulent +surface. The willows, for once, were motionless and silent. Then a +sound began to reach my ears faintly, a peculiar sound—something like +the humming of a distant gong. It seemed to come across to us in the +darkness from the waste of swamps and willows opposite. It was repeated +at regular intervals, but it was certainly neither the sound of a bell +nor the hooting of a distant steamer. I can liken it to nothing so much +as to the sound of an immense gong, suspended far up in the sky, +repeating incessantly its muffled metallic note, soft and musical, as +it was repeatedly struck. My heart quickened as I listened. + +“I’ve heard it all day,” said my companion. “While you slept this +afternoon it came all round the island. I hunted it down, but could +never get near enough to see—to localize it correctly. Sometimes it was +overhead, and sometimes it seemed under the water. Once or twice, too, +I could have sworn it was not outside at all, but _within myself_—you +know—the way a sound in the fourth dimension is supposed to come.” + +I was too much puzzled to pay much attention to his words. I listened +carefully, striving to associate it with any known familiar sound I +could think of, but without success. It changed in the direction, too, +coming nearer, and then sinking utterly away into remote distance. I +cannot say that it was ominous in quality, because to me it seemed +distinctly musical, yet I must admit it set going a distressing feeling +that made me wish I had never heard it. + +“The wind blowing in those sand-funnels,” I said determined to find an +explanation, “or the bushes rubbing together after the storm perhaps.” + +“It comes off the whole swamp,” my friend answered. “It comes from +everywhere at once.” He ignored my explanations. “It comes from the +willow bushes somehow—” + +“But now the wind has dropped,” I objected. “The willows can hardly +make a noise by themselves, can they?” + +His answer frightened me, first because I had dreaded it, and secondly, +because I knew intuitively it was true. + +“It is _because_ the wind has dropped we now hear it. It was drowned +before. It is the cry, I believe, of the—” + +I dashed back to my fire, warned by the sound of bubbling that the stew +was in danger, but determined at the same time to escape further +conversation. I was resolute, if possible, to avoid the exchanging of +views. I dreaded, too, that he would begin about the gods, or the +elemental forces, or something else disquieting, and I wanted to keep +myself well in hand for what might happen later. There was another +night to be faced before we escaped from this distressing place, and +there was no knowing yet what it might bring forth. + +“Come and cut up bread for the pot,” I called to him, vigorously +stirring the appetizing mixture. That stew-pot held sanity for us both, +and the thought made me laugh. + +He came over slowly and took the provision sack from the tree, fumbling +in its mysterious depths, and then emptying the entire contents upon +the ground-sheet at his feet. + +“Hurry up!” I cried; “it’s boiling.” + +The Swede burst out into a roar of laughter that startled me. It was +forced laughter, not artificial exactly, but mirthless. + +“There’s nothing here!” he shouted, holding his sides. + +“Bread, I mean.” + +“It’s gone. There is no bread. They’ve taken it!” + +I dropped the long spoon and ran up. Everything the sack had contained +lay upon the ground-sheet, but there was no loaf. + +The whole dead weight of my growing fear fell upon me and shook me. +Then I burst out laughing too. It was the only thing to do: and the +sound of my laughter also made me understand his. The stain of +psychical pressure caused it—this explosion of unnatural laughter in +both of us; it was an effort of repressed forces to seek relief; it was +a temporary safety-valve. And with both of us it ceased quite suddenly. + +“How criminally stupid of me!” I cried, still determined to be +consistent and find an explanation. “I clean forgot to buy a loaf at +Pressburg. That chattering woman put everything out of my head, and I +must have left it lying on the counter or—” + +“The oatmeal, too, is much less than it was this morning,” the Swede +interrupted. + +Why in the world need he draw attention to it? I thought angrily. + +“There’s enough for tomorrow,” I said, stirring vigorously, “and we can +get lots more at Komorn or Gran. In twenty-four hours we shall be miles +from here.” + +“I hope so—to God,” he muttered, putting the things back into the sack, +“unless we’re claimed first as victims for the sacrifice,” he added +with a foolish laugh. He dragged the sack into the tent, for safety’s +sake, I suppose, and I heard him mumbling to himself, but so +indistinctly that it seemed quite natural for me to ignore his words. + +Our meal was beyond question a gloomy one, and we ate it almost in +silence, avoiding one another’s eyes, and keeping the fire bright. Then +we washed up and prepared for the night, and, once smoking, our minds +unoccupied with any definite duties, the apprehension I had felt all +day long became more and more acute. It was not then active fear, I +think, but the very vagueness of its origin distressed me far more that +if I had been able to ticket and face it squarely. The curious sound I +have likened to the note of a gong became now almost incessant, and +filled the stillness of the night with a faint, continuous ringing +rather than a series of distinct notes. At one time it was behind and +at another time in front of us. Sometimes I fancied it came from the +bushes on our left, and then again from the clumps on our right. More +often it hovered directly overhead like the whirring of wings. It was +really everywhere at once, behind, in front, at our sides and over our +heads, completely surrounding us. The sound really defies description. +But nothing within my knowledge is like that ceaseless muffled humming +rising off the deserted world of swamps and willows. + +We sat smoking in comparative silence, the strain growing every minute +greater. The worst feature of the situation seemed to me that we did +not know what to expect, and could therefore make no sort of +preparation by way of defense. We could anticipate nothing. My +explanations made in the sunshine, moreover, now came to haunt me with +their foolish and wholly unsatisfactory nature, and it was more and +more clear to us that some kind of plain talk with my companion was +inevitable, whether I liked it or not. After all, we had to spend the +night together, and to sleep in the same tent side by side. I saw that +I could not get along much longer without the support of his mind, and +for that, of course, plain talk was imperative. As long as possible, +however, I postponed this little climax, and tried to ignore or laugh +at the occasional sentences he flung into the emptiness. + +Some of these sentences, moreover, were confoundedly disquieting to me, +coming as they did to corroborate much that I felt myself; +corroboration, too—which made it so much more convincing—from a totally +different point of view. He composed such curious sentences, and hurled +them at me in such an inconsequential sort of way, as though his main +line of thought was secret to himself, and these fragments were mere +bits he found it impossible to digest. He got rid of them by uttering +them. Speech relieved him. It was like being sick. + +“There are things about us, I’m sure, that make for disorder, +disintegration, destruction, our destruction,” he said once, while the +fire blazed between us. “We’ve strayed out of a safe line somewhere.” + +And, another time, when the gong sounds had come nearer, ringing much +louder than before, and directly over our heads, he said as though +talking to himself: + +“I don’t think a gramophone would show any record of that. The sound +doesn’t come to me by the ears at all. The vibrations reach me in +another manner altogether, and seem to be within me, which is precisely +how a fourth dimensional sound might be supposed to make itself heard.” + +I purposely made no reply to this, but I sat up a little closer to the +fire and peered about me into the darkness. The clouds were massed all +over the sky, and no trace of moonlight came through. Very still, too, +everything was, so that the river and the frogs had things all their +own way. + +“It has that about it,” he went on, “which is utterly out of common +experience. It is _unknown_. Only one thing describes it really; it is +a non-human sound; I mean a sound outside humanity.” + +Having rid himself of this indigestible morsel, he lay quiet for a +time, but he had so admirably expressed my own feeling that it was a +relief to have the thought out, and to have confined it by the +limitation of words from dangerous wandering to and fro in the mind. + +The solitude of that Danube camping-place, can I ever forget it? The +feeling of being utterly alone on an empty planet! My thoughts ran +incessantly upon cities and the haunts of men. I would have given my +soul, as the saying is, for the “feel” of those Bavarian villages we +had passed through by the score; for the normal, human commonplaces; +peasants drinking beer, tables beneath the trees, hot sunshine, and a +ruined castle on the rocks behind the red-roofed church. Even the +tourists would have been welcome. + +Yet what I felt of dread was no ordinary ghostly fear. It was +infinitely greater, stranger, and seemed to arise from some dim +ancestral sense of terror more profoundly disturbing than anything I +had known or dreamed of. We had “strayed,” as the Swede put it, into +some region or some set of conditions where the risks were great, yet +unintelligible to us; where the frontiers of some unknown world lay +close about us. It was a spot held by the dwellers in some outer space, +a sort of peep-hole whence they could spy upon the earth, themselves +unseen, a point where the veil between had worn a little thin. As the +final result of too long a sojourn here, we should be carried over the +border and deprived of what we called “our lives,” yet by mental, not +physical, processes. In that sense, as he said, we should be the +victims of our adventure—a sacrifice. + +It took us in different fashion, each according to the measure of his +sensitiveness and powers of resistance. I translated it vaguely into a +personification of the mightily disturbed elements, investing them with +the horror of a deliberate and malefic purpose, resentful of our +audacious intrusion into their breeding-place; whereas my friend threw +it into the unoriginal form at first of a trespass on some ancient +shrine, some place where the old gods still held sway, where the +emotional forces of former worshippers still clung, and the ancestral +portion of him yielded to the old pagan spell. + +At any rate, here was a place unpolluted by men, kept clean by the +winds from coarsening human influences, a place where spiritual +agencies were within reach and aggressive. Never, before or since, have +I been so attacked by indescribable suggestions of a “beyond region,” +of another scheme of life, another revolution not parallel to the +human. And in the end our minds would succumb under the weight of the +awful spell, and we should be drawn across the frontier into _their_ +world. + +Small things testified to the amazing influence of the place, and now +in the silence round the fire they allowed themselves to be noted by +the mind. The very atmosphere had proved itself a magnifying medium to +distort every indication: the otter rolling in the current, the +hurrying boatman making signs, the shifting willows, one and all had +been robbed of its natural character, and revealed in something of its +other aspect—as it existed across the border to that other region. And +this changed aspect I felt was now not merely to me, but to the race. +The whole experience whose verge we touched was unknown to humanity at +all. It was a new order of experience, and in the true sense of the +word _unearthly_. + +“It’s the deliberate, calculating purpose that reduces one’s courage to +zero,” the Swede said suddenly, as if he had been actually following my +thoughts. “Otherwise imagination might count for much. But the paddle, +the canoe, the lessening food—” + +“Haven’t I explained all that once?” I interrupted viciously. + +“You have,” he answered dryly; “you have indeed.” + +He made other remarks too, as usual, about what he called the “plain +determination to provide a victim”; but, having now arranged my +thoughts better, I recognized that this was simply the cry of his +frightened soul against the knowledge that he was being attacked in a +vital part, and that he would be somehow taken or destroyed. The +situation called for a courage and calmness of reasoning that neither +of us could compass, and I have never before been so clearly conscious +of two persons in me—the one that explained everything, and the other +that laughed at such foolish explanations, yet was horribly afraid. + +Meanwhile, in the pitchy night the fire died down and the wood pile +grew small. Neither of us moved to replenish the stock, and the +darkness consequently came up very close to our faces. A few feet +beyond the circle of firelight it was inky black. Occasionally a stray +puff of wind set the willows shivering about us, but apart from this +not very welcome sound a deep and depressing silence reigned, broken +only by the gurgling of the river and the humming in the air overhead. + +We both missed, I think, the shouting company of the winds. + +At length, at a moment when a stray puff prolonged itself as though the +wind were about to rise again, I reached the point for me of +saturation, the point where it was absolutely necessary to find relief +in plain speech, or else to betray myself by some hysterical +extravagance that must have been far worse in its effect upon both of +us. I kicked the fire into a blaze, and turned to my companion +abruptly. He looked up with a start. + +“I can’t disguise it any longer,” I said; “I don’t like this place, and +the darkness, and the noises, and the awful feelings I get. There’s +something here that beats me utterly. I’m in a blue funk, and that’s +the plain truth. If the other shore was—different, I swear I’d be +inclined to swim for it!” + +The Swede’s face turned very white beneath the deep tan of sun and +wind. He stared straight at me and answered quietly, but his voice +betrayed his huge excitement by its unnatural calmness. For the moment, +at any rate, he was the strong man of the two. He was more phlegmatic, +for one thing. + +“It’s not a physical condition we can escape from by running away,” he +replied, in the tone of a doctor diagnosing some grave disease; “we +must sit tight and wait. There are forces close here that could kill a +herd of elephants in a second as easily as you or I could squash a fly. +Our only chance is to keep perfectly still. Our insignificance perhaps +may save us.” + +I put a dozen questions into my expression of face, but found no words. +It was precisely like listening to an accurate description of a disease +whose symptoms had puzzled me. + +“I mean that so far, although aware of our disturbing presence, they +have not _found_ us—not ‘located’ us, as the Americans say,” he went +on. “They’re blundering about like men hunting for a leak of gas. The +paddle and canoe and provisions prove that. I think they _feel_ us, but +cannot actually see us. We must keep our minds quiet—it’s our minds +they feel. We must control our thoughts, or it’s all up with us.” + +“Death, you mean?” I stammered, icy with the horror of his suggestion. + +“Worse—by far,” he said. “Death, according to one’s belief, means +either annihilation or release from the limitations of the senses, but +it involves no change of character. _You_ don’t suddenly alter just +because the body’s gone. But this means a radical alteration, a +complete change, a horrible loss of oneself by substitution—far worse +than death, and not even annihilation. We happen to have camped in a +spot where their region touches ours, where the veil between has worn +thin”—horrors! he was using my very own phrase, my actual words—“so +that they are aware of our being in their neighborhood.” + +“But _who_ are aware?” I asked. + +I forgot the shaking of the willows in the windless calm, the humming +overhead, everything except that I was waiting for an answer that I +dreaded more than I can possibly explain. + +He lowered his voice at once to reply, leaning forward a little over +the fire, an indefinable change in his face that made me avoid his eyes +and look down upon the ground. + +“All my life,” he said, “I have been strangely, vividly conscious of +another region—not far removed from our own world in one sense, yet +wholly different in kind—where great things go on unceasingly, where +immense and terrible personalities hurry by, intent on vast purposes +compared to which earthly affairs, the rise and fall of nations, the +destinies of empires, the fate of armies and continents, are all as +dust in the balance; vast purposes, I mean, that deal directly with the +soul, and not indirectly with mere expressions of the soul—” + +“I suggest just now—” I began, seeking to stop him, feeling as though I +was face to face with a madman. But he instantly overbore me with his +torrent that _had_ to come. + +“You think,” he said, “it is the spirit of the elements, and I thought +perhaps it was the old gods. But I tell you now it is—_neither_. These +would be comprehensible entities, for they have relations with men, +depending upon them for worship or sacrifice, whereas these beings who +are now about us have absolutely nothing to do with mankind, and it is +mere chance that their space happens just at this spot to touch our +own.” + +The mere conception, which his words somehow made so convincing, as I +listened to them there in the dark stillness of that lonely island, set +me shaking a little all over. I found it impossible to control my +movements. + +“And what do you propose?” I began again. + +“A sacrifice, a victim, might save us by distracting them until we +could get away,” he went on, “just as the wolves stop to devour the +dogs and give the sleigh another start. But—I see no chance of any +other victim now.” + +I stared blankly at him. The gleam in his eye was dreadful. Presently +he continued. + +“It’s the willows, of course. The willows _mask_ the others, but the +others are feeling about for us. If we let our minds betray our fear, +we’re lost, lost utterly.” He looked at me with an expression so calm, +so determined, so sincere, that I no longer had any doubts as to his +sanity. He was as sane as any man ever was. “If we can hold out through +the night,” he added, “we may get off in the daylight unnoticed, or +rather, _undiscovered_.” + +“But you really think a sacrifice would—” + +That gong-like humming came down very close over our heads as I spoke, +but it was my friend’s scared face that really stopped my mouth. + +“Hush!” he whispered, holding up his hand. “Do not mention them more +than you can help. Do not refer to them _by name_. To name is to +reveal; it is the inevitable clue, and our only hope lies in ignoring +them, in order that they may ignore us.” + +“Even in thought?” He was extraordinarily agitated. + +“Especially in thought. Our thoughts make spirals in their world. We +must keep them _out of our minds_ at all costs if possible.” + +I raked the fire together to prevent the darkness having everything its +own way. I never longed for the sun as I longed for it then in the +awful blackness of that summer night. + +“Were you awake all last night?” he went on suddenly. + +“I slept badly a little after dawn,” I replied evasively, trying to +follow his instructions, which I knew instinctively were true, “but the +wind, of course—” + +“I know. But the wind won’t account for all the noises.” + +“Then you heard it too?” + +“The multiplying countless little footsteps I heard,” he said, adding, +after a moment’s hesitation, “and that other sound—” + +“You mean above the tent, and the pressing down upon us of something +tremendous, gigantic?” + +He nodded significantly. + +“It was like the beginning of a sort of inner suffocation?” I said. + +“Partly, yes. It seemed to me that the weight of the atmosphere had +been altered—had increased enormously, so that we should have been +crushed.” + +“And that,” I went on, determined to have it all out, pointing upwards +where the gong-like note hummed ceaselessly, rising and falling like +wind. “What do you make of that?” + +“It’s _their_ sound,” he whispered gravely. “It’s the sound of their +world, the humming in their region. The division here is so thin that +it leaks through somehow. But, if you listen carefully, you’ll find +it’s not above so much as around us. It’s in the willows. It’s the +willows themselves humming, because here the willows have been made +symbols of the forces that are against us.” + +I could not follow exactly what he meant by this, yet the thought and +idea in my mind were beyond question the thought and idea in his. I +realized what he realized, only with less power of analysis than his. +It was on the tip of my tongue to tell him at last about my +hallucination of the ascending figures and the moving bushes, when he +suddenly thrust his face again close into mine across the firelight and +began to speak in a very earnest whisper. He amazed me by his calmness +and pluck, his apparent control of the situation. This man I had for +years deemed unimaginative, stolid! + +“Now listen,” he said. “The only thing for us to do is to go on as +though nothing had happened, follow our usual habits, go to bed, and so +forth; pretend we feel nothing and notice nothing. It is a question +wholly of the mind, and the less we think about them the better our +chance of escape. Above all, don’t _think_, for what you think +happens!” + +“All right,” I managed to reply, simply breathless with his words and +the strangeness of it all; “all right, I’ll try, but tell me one more +thing first. Tell me what you make of those hollows in the ground all +about us, those sand-funnels?” + +“No!” he cried, forgetting to whisper in his excitement. “I dare not, +simply dare not, put the thought into words. If you have not guessed I +am glad. Don’t try to. _They_ have put it into my mind; try your +hardest to prevent their putting it into yours.” + +He sank his voice again to a whisper before he finished, and I did not +press him to explain. There was already just about as much horror in me +as I could hold. The conversation came to an end, and we smoked our +pipes busily in silence. + +Then something happened, something unimportant apparently, as the way +is when the nerves are in a very great state of tension, and this small +thing for a brief space gave me an entirely different point of view. I +chanced to look down at my sand-shoe—the sort we used for the canoe—and +something to do with the hole at the toe suddenly recalled to me the +London shop where I had bought them, the difficulty the man had in +fitting me, and other details of the uninteresting but practical +operation. At once, in its train, followed a wholesome view of the +modern skeptical world I was accustomed to move in at home. I thought +of roast beef, and ale, motor-cars, policemen, brass bands, and a dozen +other things that proclaimed the soul of ordinariness or utility. The +effect was immediate and astonishing even to myself. Psychologically, I +suppose, it was simply a sudden and violent reaction after the strain +of living in an atmosphere of things that to the normal consciousness +must seem impossible and incredible. But, whatever the cause, it +momentarily lifted the spell from my heart, and left me for the short +space of a minute feeling free and utterly unafraid. I looked up at my +friend opposite. + +“You damned old pagan!” I cried, laughing aloud in his face. “You +imaginative idiot! You superstitious idolater! You—” + +I stopped in the middle, seized anew by the old horror. I tried to +smother the sound of my voice as something sacrilegious. The Swede, of +course, heard it too—the strange cry overhead in the darkness—and that +sudden drop in the air as though something had come nearer. + +He had turned ashen white under the tan. He stood bolt upright in front +of the fire, stiff as a rod, staring at me. + +“After that,” he said in a sort of helpless, frantic way, “we must go! +We can’t stay now; we must strike camp this very instant and go on—down +the river.” + +He was talking, I saw, quite wildly, his words dictated by abject +terror—the terror he had resisted so long, but which had caught him at +last. + +“In the dark?” I exclaimed, shaking with fear after my hysterical +outburst, but still realizing our position better than he did. “Sheer +madness! The river’s in flood, and we’ve only got a single paddle. +Besides, we only go deeper into their country! There’s nothing ahead +for fifty miles but willows, willows, willows!” + +He sat down again in a state of semi-collapse. The positions, by one of +those kaleidoscopic changes nature loves, were suddenly reversed, and +the control of our forces passed over into my hands. His mind at last +had reached the point where it was beginning to weaken. + +“What on earth possessed you to do such a thing?” he whispered with the +awe of genuine terror in his voice and face. + +I crossed round to his side of the fire. I took both his hands in mine, +kneeling down beside him and looking straight into his frightened eyes. + +“We’ll make one more blaze,” I said firmly, “and then turn in for the +night. At sunrise we’ll be off full speed for Komorn. Now, pull +yourself together a bit, and remember your own advice about _not +thinking fear!_” + +He said no more, and I saw that he would agree and obey. In some +measure, too, it was a sort of relief to get up and make an excursion +into the darkness for more wood. We kept close together, almost +touching, groping among the bushes and along the bank. The humming +overhead never ceased, but seemed to me to grow louder as we increased +our distance from the fire. It was shivery work! + +We were grubbing away in the middle of a thickish clump of willows +where some driftwood from a former flood had caught high among the +branches, when my body was seized in a grip that made me half drop upon +the sand. It was the Swede. He had fallen against me, and was clutching +me for support. I heard his breath coming and going in short gasps. + +“Look! By my soul!” he whispered, and for the first time in my +experience I knew what it was to hear tears of terror in a human voice. +He was pointing to the fire, some fifty feet away. I followed the +direction of his finger, and I swear my heart missed a beat. + +There, in front of the dim glow, _something was moving_. + +I saw it through a veil that hung before my eyes like the gauze +drop-curtain used at the back of a theater—hazily a little. It was +neither a human figure nor an animal. To me it gave the strange +impression of being as large as several animals grouped together, like +horses, two or three, moving slowly. The Swede, too, got a similar +result, though expressing it differently, for he thought it was shaped +and sized like a clump of willow bushes, rounded at the top, and moving +all over upon its surface—“coiling upon itself like smoke,” he said +afterwards. + +“I watched it settle downwards through the bushes,” he sobbed at me. +“Look, by God! It’s coming this way! Oh, oh!”—he gave a kind of +whistling cry. “_They’ve found us._” + +I gave one terrified glance, which just enabled me to see that the +shadowy form was swinging towards us through the bushes, and then I +collapsed backwards with a crash into the branches. These failed, of +course, to support my weight, so that with the Swede on top of me we +fell in a struggling heap upon the sand. I really hardly knew what was +happening. I was conscious only of a sort of enveloping sensation of +icy fear that plucked the nerves out of their fleshly covering, twisted +them this way and that, and replaced them quivering. My eyes were +tightly shut; something in my throat choked me; a feeling that my +consciousness was expanding, extending out into space, swiftly gave way +to another feeling that I was losing it altogether, and about to die. + +An acute spasm of pain passed through me, and I was aware that the +Swede had hold of me in such a way that he hurt me abominably. It was +the way he caught at me in falling. + +But it was the pain, he declared afterwards, that saved me; it caused +me to _forget them_ and think of something else at the very instant +when they were about to find me. It concealed my mind from them at the +moment of discovery, yet just in time to evade their terrible seizing +of me. He himself, he says, actually swooned at the same moment, and +that was what saved him. + +I only know that at a later date, how long or short is impossible to +say, I found myself scrambling up out of the slippery network of willow +branches, and saw my companion standing in front of me holding out a +hand to assist me. I stared at him in a dazed way, rubbing the arm he +had twisted for me. Nothing came to me to say, somehow. + +“I lost consciousness for a moment or two,” I heard him say. “That’s +what saved me. It made me stop thinking about them.” + +“You nearly broke my arm in two,” I said, uttering my only connected +thought at the moment. A numbness came over me. + +“That’s what saved _you!_” he replied. “Between us, we’ve managed to +set them off on a false tack somewhere. The humming has ceased. It’s +gone—for the moment at any rate!” + +A wave of hysterical laughter seized me again, and this time spread to +my friend too—great healing gusts of shaking laughter that brought a +tremendous sense of relief in their train. We made our way back to the +fire and put the wood on so that it blazed at once. Then we saw that +the tent had fallen over and lay in a tangled heap upon the ground. + +We picked it up, and during the process tripped more than once and +caught our feet in sand. + +“It’s those sand-funnels,” exclaimed the Swede, when the tent was up +again and the firelight lit up the ground for several yards about us. +“And look at the size of them!” + +All round the tent and about the fireplace where we had seen the moving +shadows there were deep funnel-shaped hollows in the sand, exactly +similar to the ones we had already found over the island, only far +bigger and deeper, beautifully formed, and wide enough in some +instances to admit the whole of my foot and leg. + +Neither of us said a word. We both knew that sleep was the safest thing +we could do, and to bed we went accordingly without further delay, +having first thrown sand on the fire and taken the provision sack and +the paddle inside the tent with us. The canoe, too, we propped in such +a way at the end of the tent that our feet touched it, and the least +motion would disturb and wake us. + +In case of emergency, too, we again went to bed in our clothes, ready +for a sudden start. + + + + +V. + + +It was my firm intention to lie awake all night and watch, but the +exhaustion of nerves and body decreed otherwise, and sleep after a +while came over me with a welcome blanket of oblivion. The fact that my +companion also slept quickened its approach. At first he fidgeted and +constantly sat up, asking me if I “heard this” or “heard that.” He +tossed about on his cork mattress, and said the tent was moving and the +river had risen over the point of the island, but each time I went out +to look I returned with the report that all was well, and finally he +grew calmer and lay still. Then at length his breathing became regular +and I heard unmistakable sounds of snoring—the first and only time in +my life when snoring has been a welcome and calming influence. + +This, I remember, was the last thought in my mind before dozing off. + +A difficulty in breathing woke me, and I found the blanket over my +face. But something else besides the blanket was pressing upon me, and +my first thought was that my companion had rolled off his mattress on +to my own in his sleep. I called to him and sat up, and at the same +moment it came to me that the tent was _surrounded_. That sound of +multitudinous soft pattering was again audible outside, filling the +night with horror. + +I called again to him, louder than before. He did not answer, but I +missed the sound of his snoring, and also noticed that the flap of the +tent was down. This was the unpardonable sin. I crawled out in the +darkness to hook it back securely, and it was then for the first time I +realized positively that the Swede was not here. He had gone. + +I dashed out in a mad run, seized by a dreadful agitation, and the +moment I was out I plunged into a sort of torrent of humming that +surrounded me completely and came out of every quarter of the heavens +at once. It was that same familiar humming—gone mad! A swarm of great +invisible bees might have been about me in the air. The sound seemed to +thicken the very atmosphere, and I felt that my lungs worked with +difficulty. + +But my friend was in danger, and I could not hesitate. + +The dawn was just about to break, and a faint whitish light spread +upwards over the clouds from a thin strip of clear horizon. No wind +stirred. I could just make out the bushes and river beyond, and the +pale sandy patches. In my excitement I ran frantically to and fro about +the island, calling him by name, shouting at the top of my voice the +first words that came into my head. But the willows smothered my voice, +and the humming muffled it, so that the sound only traveled a few feet +round me. I plunged among the bushes, tripping headlong, tumbling over +roots, and scraping my face as I tore this way and that among the +preventing branches. + +Then, quite unexpectedly, I came out upon the island’s point and saw a +dark figure outlined between the water and the sky. It was the Swede. +And already he had one foot in the river! A moment more and he would +have taken the plunge. + +I threw myself upon him, flinging my arms about his waist and dragging +him shorewards with all my strength. Of course he struggled furiously, +making a noise all the time just like that cursed humming, and using +the most outlandish phrases in his anger about “going _inside_ to +Them,” and “taking the way of the water and the wind,” and God only +knows what more besides, that I tried in vain to recall afterwards, but +which turned me sick with horror and amazement as I listened. But in +the end I managed to get him into the comparative safety of the tent, +and flung him breathless and cursing upon the mattress where I held him +until the fit had passed. + +I think the suddenness with which it all went and he grew calm, +coinciding as it did with the equally abrupt cessation of the humming +and pattering outside—I think this was almost the strangest part of the +whole business perhaps. For he had just opened his eyes and turned his +tired face up to me so that the dawn threw a pale light upon it through +the doorway, and said, for all the world just like a frightened child: + +“My life, old man—it’s my life I owe you. But it’s all over now anyhow. +They’ve found a victim in our place!” + +Then he dropped back upon his blankets and went to sleep literally +under my eyes. He simply collapsed, and began to snore again as +healthily as though nothing had happened and he had never tried to +offer his own life as a sacrifice by drowning. And when the sunlight +woke him three hours later—hours of ceaseless vigil for me—it became so +clear to me that he remembered absolutely nothing of what he had +attempted to do, that I deemed it wise to hold my peace and ask no +dangerous questions. + +He woke naturally and easily, as I have said, when the sun was already +high in a windless hot sky, and he at once got up and set about the +preparation of the fire for breakfast. I followed him anxiously at +bathing, but he did not attempt to plunge in, merely dipping his head +and making some remark about the extra coldness of the water. + +“River’s falling at last,” he said, “and I’m glad of it.” + +“The humming has stopped too,” I said. + +He looked up at me quietly with his normal expression. Evidently he +remembered everything except his own attempt at suicide. + +“Everything has stopped,” he said, “because—” + +He hesitated. But I knew some reference to that remark he had made just +before he fainted was in his mind, and I was determined to know it. + +“Because ‘They’ve found another victim’?” I said, forcing a little +laugh. + +“Exactly,” he answered, “exactly! I feel as positive of it as though—as +though—I feel quite safe again, I mean,” he finished. + +He began to look curiously about him. The sunlight lay in hot patches +on the sand. There was no wind. The willows were motionless. He slowly +rose to feet. + +“Come,” he said; “I think if we look, we shall find it.” + +He started off on a run, and I followed him. He kept to the banks, +poking with a stick among the sandy bays and caves and little +back-waters, myself always close on his heels. + +“Ah!” he exclaimed presently, “ah!” + +The tone of his voice somehow brought back to me a vivid sense of the +horror of the last twenty-four hours, and I hurried up to join him. He +was pointing with his stick at a large black object that lay half in +the water and half on the sand. It appeared to be caught by some +twisted willow roots so that the river could not sweep it away. A few +hours before the spot must have been under water. + +“See,” he said quietly, “the victim that made our escape possible!” + +And when I peered across his shoulder I saw that his stick rested on +the body of a man. He turned it over. It was the corpse of a peasant, +and the face was hidden in the sand. Clearly the man had been drowned, +but a few hours before, and his body must have been swept down upon our +island somewhere about the hour of the dawn—_at the very time the fit +had passed._ + +“We must give it a decent burial, you know.” + +“I suppose so,” I replied. I shuddered a little in spite of myself, for +there was something about the appearance of that poor drowned man that +turned me cold. + +The Swede glanced up sharply at me, an undecipherable expression on his +face, and began clambering down the bank. I followed him more +leisurely. The current, I noticed, had torn away much of the clothing +from the body, so that the neck and part of the chest lay bare. + +Halfway down the bank my companion suddenly stopped and held up his +hand in warning; but either my foot slipped, or I had gained too much +momentum to bring myself quickly to a halt, for I bumped into him and +sent him forward with a sort of leap to save himself. We tumbled +together on to the hard sand so that our feet splashed into the water. +And, before anything could be done, we had collided a little heavily +against the corpse. + +The Swede uttered a sharp cry. And I sprang back as if I had been shot. + +At the moment we touched the body there rose from its surface the loud +sound of humming—the sound of several hummings—which passed with a vast +commotion as of winged things in the air about us and disappeared +upwards into the sky, growing fainter and fainter till they finally +ceased in the distance. It was exactly as though we had disturbed some +living yet invisible creatures at work. + +My companion clutched me, and I think I clutched him, but before either +of us had time properly to recover from the unexpected shock, we saw +that a movement of the current was turning the corpse round so that it +became released from the grip of the willow roots. A moment later it +had turned completely over, the dead face uppermost, staring at the +sky. It lay on the edge of the main stream. In another moment it would +be swept away. + +The Swede started to save it, shouting again something I did not catch +about a “proper burial”—and then abruptly dropped upon his knees on the +sand and covered his eyes with his hands. I was beside him in an +instant. + +I saw what he had seen. + +For just as the body swung round to the current the face and the +exposed chest turned full towards us, and showed plainly how the skin +and flesh were indented with small hollows, beautifully formed, and +exactly similar in shape and kind to the sand-funnels that we had found +all over the island. + +“Their mark!” I heard my companion mutter under his breath. “Their +awful mark!” + +And when I turned my eyes again from his ghastly face to the river, the +current had done its work, and the body had been swept away into +mid-stream and was already beyond our reach and almost out of sight, +turning over and over on the waves like an otter. + +*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE WILLOWS, BY ALGRENON BLACKWOOD *** diff --git a/old/11438-h/11438-h.htm b/old/11438-h/11438-h.htm new file mode 100644 index 0000000..05a746d --- /dev/null +++ b/old/11438-h/11438-h.htm @@ -0,0 +1,2715 @@ +<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" +"http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> +<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en"> +<head> +<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=utf-8" /> +<meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" /> +<title>The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Willows, by Algernon Blackwood</title> + +<style type="text/css"> + +body { margin-left: 20%; + margin-right: 20%; + text-align: justify; } + +h1, h2, h3, h4, h5 {text-align: center; font-style: normal; font-weight: +normal; line-height: 1.5; margin-top: .5em; margin-bottom: .5em;} + +h1 {font-size: 300%; + margin-top: 0.6em; + margin-bottom: 0.6em; + letter-spacing: 0.12em; + word-spacing: 0.2em; + text-indent: 0em;} +h2 {font-size: 150%; margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 1em;} +h3 {font-size: 130%; margin-top: 1em;} +h4 {font-size: 120%;} +h5 {font-size: 110%;} + +.no-break {page-break-before: avoid;} /* for epubs */ + +div.chapter {page-break-before: always; margin-top: 4em;} + +hr {width: 80%; margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 2em;} + +p {text-indent: 1em; + margin-top: 0.25em; + margin-bottom: 0.25em; } + +p.center {text-align: center; + text-indent: 0em; + margin-top: 1em; + margin-bottom: 1em; } + +a:link {color:blue; text-decoration:none} +a:visited {color:blue; text-decoration:none} +a:hover {color:red} + +</style> + +</head> + +<body> + <div style='text-align:center'> + *** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE WILLOWS, BY ALGERNON BLACKWOOD *** + </div> + +<h1>The Willows</h1> + +<h2 class="no-break">by Algernon Blackwood</h2> + +<p class="center"> +(1907) +</p> + +<hr /> + +<h2>Contents</h2> + +<table summary="" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto"> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap01">I.</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap02">II.</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap03">III.</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap04">IV.</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap05">V.</a></td> +</tr> + +</table> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="chap01"></a>I.</h2> + +<p> +After leaving Vienna, and long before you come to Budapest, the Danube enters a +region of singular loneliness and desolation, where its waters spread away on +all sides regardless of a main channel, and the country becomes a swamp for +miles upon miles, covered by a vast sea of low willow-bushes. On the big maps +this deserted area is painted in a fluffy blue, growing fainter in color as it +leaves the banks, and across it may be seen in large straggling letters the +word <i>Sümpfe</i>, meaning marshes. +</p> + +<p> +In high flood this great acreage of sand, shingle-beds, and willow-grown +islands is almost topped by the water, but in normal seasons the bushes bend +and rustle in the free winds, showing their silver leaves to the sunshine in an +ever-moving plain of bewildering beauty. These willows never attain to the +dignity of trees; they have no rigid trunks; they remain humble bushes, with +rounded tops and soft outline, swaying on slender stems that answer to the +least pressure of the wind; supple as grasses, and so continually shifting that +they somehow give the impression that the entire plain is moving and alive. For +the wind sends waves rising and falling over the whole surface, waves of leaves +instead of waves of water, green swells like the sea, too, until the branches +turn and lift, and then silvery white as their underside turns to the sun. +</p> + +<p> +Happy to slip beyond the control of the stern banks, the Danube here wanders +about at will among the intricate network of channels intersecting the islands +everywhere with broad avenues down which the waters pour with a shouting sound; +making whirlpools, eddies, and foaming rapids; tearing at the sandy banks; +carrying away masses of shore and willow-clumps; and forming new islands +innumerably which shift daily in size and shape and possess at best an +impermanent life, since the flood-time obliterates their very existence. +</p> + +<p> +Properly speaking, this fascinating part of the river’s life begins soon +after leaving Pressburg, and we, in our Canadian canoe, with gipsy tent and +frying-pan on board, reached it on the crest of a rising flood about mid-July. +That very same morning, when the sky was reddening before sunrise, we had +slipped swiftly through still-sleeping Vienna, leaving it a couple of hours +later a mere patch of smoke against the blue hills of the Wienerwald on the +horizon; we had breakfasted below Fischeramend under a grove of birch trees +roaring in the wind; and had then swept on the tearing current past Orth, +Hainburg, Petronell (the old Roman Carnuntum of Marcus Aurelius), and so under +the frowning heights of Thelsen on a spur of the Carpathians, where the March +steals in quietly from the left and the frontier is crossed between Austria and +Hungary. +</p> + +<p> +Racing along at twelve kilometers an hour soon took us well into Hungary, and +the muddy waters—sure sign of flood—sent us aground on many a +shingle-bed, and twisted us like a cork in many a sudden belching whirlpool +before the towers of Pressburg (Hungarian, Pozsóny) showed against the sky; and +then the canoe, leaping like a spirited horse, flew at top speed under the grey +walls, negotiated safely the sunken chain of the Fliegende Brucke ferry, turned +the corner sharply to the left, and plunged on yellow foam into the wilderness +of islands, sandbanks, and swamp-land beyond—the land of the willows. +</p> + +<p> +The change came suddenly, as when a series of bioscope pictures snaps down on +the streets of a town and shifts without warning into the scenery of lake and +forest. We entered the land of desolation on wings, and in less than half an +hour there was neither boat nor fishing-hut nor red roof, nor any single sign +of human habitation and civilization within sight. The sense of remoteness from +the world of humankind, the utter isolation, the fascination of this singular +world of willows, winds, and waters, instantly laid its spell upon us both, so +that we allowed laughingly to one another that we ought by rights to have held +some special kind of passport to admit us, and that we had, somewhat +audaciously, come without asking leave into a separate little kingdom of wonder +and magic—a kingdom that was reserved for the use of others who had a +right to it, with everywhere unwritten warnings to trespassers for those who +had the imagination to discover them. +</p> + +<p> +Though still early in the afternoon, the ceaseless buffetings of a most +tempestuous wind made us feel weary, and we at once began casting about for a +suitable camping-ground for the night. But the bewildering character of the +islands made landing difficult; the swirling flood carried us in shore and then +swept us out again; the willow branches tore our hands as we seized them to +stop the canoe, and we pulled many a yard of sandy bank into the water before +at length we shot with a great sideways blow from the wind into a backwater and +managed to beach the bows in a cloud of spray. Then we lay panting and laughing +after our exertions on the hot yellow sand, sheltered from the wind, and in the +full blaze of a scorching sun, a cloudless blue sky above, and an immense army +of dancing, shouting willow bushes, closing in from all sides, shining with +spray and clapping their thousand little hands as though to applaud the success +of our efforts. +</p> + +<p> +“What a river!” I said to my companion, thinking of all the way we +had traveled from the source in the Black Forest, and how he had often been +obliged to wade and push in the upper shallows at the beginning of June. +</p> + +<p> +“Won’t stand much nonsense now, will it?” he said, pulling +the canoe a little farther into safety up the sand, and then composing himself +for a nap. +</p> + +<p> +I lay by his side, happy and peaceful in the bath of the elements—water, +wind, sand, and the great fire of the sun—thinking of the long journey +that lay behind us, and of the great stretch before us to the Black Sea, and +how lucky I was to have such a delightful and charming traveling companion as +my friend, the Swede. +</p> + +<p> +We had made many similar journeys together, but the Danube, more than any other +river I knew, impressed us from the very beginning with its <i>aliveness</i>. +From its tiny bubbling entry into the world among the pinewood gardens of +Donaueschingen, until this moment when it began to play the great river-game of +losing itself among the deserted swamps, unobserved, unrestrained, it had +seemed to us like following the growth of some living creature. Sleepy at +first, but later developing violent desires as it became conscious of its deep +soul, it rolled, like some huge fluid being, through all the countries we had +passed, holding our little craft on its mighty shoulders, playing roughly with +us sometimes, yet always friendly and well-meaning, till at length we had come +inevitably to regard it as a Great Personage. +</p> + +<p> +How, indeed, could it be otherwise, since it told us so much of its secret +life? At night we heard it singing to the moon as we lay in our tent, uttering +that odd sibilant note peculiar to itself and said to be caused by the rapid +tearing of the pebbles along its bed, so great is its hurrying speed. We knew, +too, the voice of its gurgling whirlpools, suddenly bubbling up on a surface +previously quite calm; the roar of its shallows and swift rapids; its constant +steady thundering below all mere surface sounds; and that ceaseless tearing of +its icy waters at the banks. How it stood up and shouted when the rains fell +flat upon its face! And how its laughter roared out when the wind blew +up-stream and tried to stop its growing speed! We knew all its sounds and +voices, its tumblings and foamings, its unnecessary splashing against the +bridges; that self-conscious chatter when there were hills to look on; the +affected dignity of its speech when it passed through the little towns, far too +important to laugh; and all these faint, sweet whisperings when the sun caught +it fairly in some slow curve and poured down upon it till the steam rose. +</p> + +<p> +It was full of tricks, too, in its early life before the great world knew it. +There were places in the upper reaches among the Swabian forests, when yet the +first whispers of its destiny had not reached it, where it elected to disappear +through holes in the ground, to appear again on the other side of the porous +limestone hills and start a new river with another name; leaving, too, so +little water in its own bed that we had to climb out and wade and push the +canoe through miles of shallows. +</p> + +<p> +And a chief pleasure, in those early days of its irresponsible youth, was to +lie low, like Brer Fox, just before the little turbulent tributaries came to +join it from the Alps, and to refuse to acknowledge them when in, but to run +for miles side by side, the dividing line well marked, the very levels +different, the Danube utterly declining to recognize the newcomer. Below +Passau, however, it gave up this particular trick, for there the Inn comes in +with a thundering power impossible to ignore, and so pushes and incommodes the +parent river that there is hardly room for them in the long twisting gorge that +follows, and the Danube is shoved this way and that against the cliffs, and +forced to hurry itself with great waves and much dashing to and fro in order to +get through in time. And during the fight our canoe slipped down from its +shoulder to its breast, and had the time of its life among the struggling +waves. But the Inn taught the old river a lesson, and after Passau it no longer +pretended to ignore new arrivals. +</p> + +<p> +This was many days back, of course, and since then we had come to know other +aspects of the great creature, and across the Bavarian wheat plain of Straubing +she wandered so slowly under the blazing June sun that we could well imagine +only the surface inches were water, while below there moved, concealed as by a +silken mantle, a whole army of Undines, passing silently and unseen down to the +sea, and very leisurely too, lest they be discovered. +</p> + +<p> +Much, too, we forgave her because of her friendliness to the birds and animals +that haunted the shores. Cormorants lined the banks in lonely places in rows +like short black palings; grey crows crowded the shingle-beds; storks stood +fishing in the vistas of shallower water that opened up between the islands, +and hawks, swans, and marsh birds of all sorts filled the air with glinting +wings and singing, petulant cries. It was impossible to feel annoyed with the +river’s vagaries after seeing a deer leap with a splash into the water at +sunrise and swim past the bows of the canoe; and often we saw fawns peering at +us from the underbrush, or looked straight into the brown eyes of a stag as we +charged full tilt round a corner and entered another reach of the river. Foxes, +too, everywhere haunted the banks, tripping daintily among the driftwood and +disappearing so suddenly that it was impossible to see how they managed it. +</p> + +<p> +But now, after leaving Pressburg, everything changed a little, and the Danube +became more serious. It ceased trifling. It was half-way to the Black Sea, +within seeming distance almost of other, stranger countries where no tricks +would be permitted or understood. It became suddenly grown-up, and claimed our +respect and even our awe. It broke out into three arms, for one thing, that +only met again a hundred kilometers farther down, and for a canoe there were no +indications which one was intended to be followed. +</p> + +<p> +“If you take a side channel,” said the Hungarian officer we met in +the Pressburg shop while buying provisions, “you may find yourselves, +when the flood subsides, forty miles from anywhere, high and dry, and you may +easily starve. There are no people, no farms, no fishermen. I warn you not to +continue. The river, too, is still rising, and this wind will increase.” +</p> + +<p> +The rising river did not alarm us in the least, but the matter of being left +high and dry by a sudden subsidence of the waters might be serious, and we had +consequently laid in an extra stock of provisions. For the rest, the +officer’s prophecy held true, and the wind, blowing down a perfectly +clear sky, increased steadily till it reached the dignity of a westerly gale. +</p> + +<p> +It was earlier than usual when we camped, for the sun was a good hour or two +from the horizon, and leaving my friend still asleep on the hot sand, I +wandered about in desultory examination of our hotel. The island, I found, was +less than an acre in extent, a mere sandy bank standing some two or three feet +above the level of the river. The far end, pointing into the sunset, was +covered with flying spray which the tremendous wind drove off the crests of the +broken waves. It was triangular in shape, with the apex up stream. +</p> + +<p> +I stood there for several minutes, watching the impetuous crimson flood bearing +down with a shouting roar, dashing in waves against the bank as though to sweep +it bodily away, and then swirling by in two foaming streams on either side. The +ground seemed to shake with the shock and rush, while the furious movement of +the willow bushes as the wind poured over them increased the curious illusion +that the island itself actually moved. Above, for a mile or two, I could see +the great river descending upon me; it was like looking up the slope of a +sliding hill, white with foam, and leaping up everywhere to show itself to the +sun. +</p> + +<p> +The rest of the island was too thickly grown with willows to make walking +pleasant, but I made the tour, nevertheless. From the lower end the light, of +course, changed, and the river looked dark and angry. Only the backs of the +flying waves were visible, streaked with foam, and pushed forcibly by the great +puffs of wind that fell upon them from behind. For a short mile it was visible, +pouring in and out among the islands, and then disappearing with a huge sweep +into the willows, which closed about it like a herd of monstrous antediluvian +creatures crowding down to drink. They made me think of gigantic sponge-like +growths that sucked the river up into themselves. They caused it to vanish from +sight. They herded there together in such overpowering numbers. +</p> + +<p> +Altogether it was an impressive scene, with its utter loneliness, its bizarre +suggestion; and as I gazed, long and curiously, a singular emotion began to +stir somewhere in the depths of me. Midway in my delight of the wild beauty, +there crept, unbidden and unexplained, a curious feeling of disquietude, almost +of alarm. +</p> + +<p> +A rising river, perhaps, always suggests something of the ominous; many of the +little islands I saw before me would probably have been swept away by the +morning; this resistless, thundering flood of water touched the sense of awe. +Yet I was aware that my uneasiness lay deeper far than the emotions of awe and +wonder. It was not that I felt. Nor had it directly to do with the power of the +driving wind—this shouting hurricane that might almost carry up a few +acres of willows into the air and scatter them like so much chaff over the +landscape. The wind was simply enjoying itself, for nothing rose out of the +flat landscape to stop it, and I was conscious of sharing its great game with a +kind of pleasurable excitement. Yet this novel emotion had nothing to do with +the wind. Indeed, so vague was the sense of distress I experienced, that it was +impossible to trace it to its source and deal with it accordingly, though I was +aware somehow that it had to do with my realization of our utter insignificance +before this unrestrained power of the elements about me. The huge-grown river +had something to do with it too—a vague, unpleasant idea that we had +somehow trifled with these great elemental forces in whose power we lay +helpless every hour of the day and night. For here, indeed, they were +gigantically at play together, and the sight appealed to the imagination. +</p> + +<p> +But my emotion, so far as I could understand it, seemed to attach itself more +particularly to the willow bushes, to these acres and acres of willows, +crowding, so thickly growing there, swarming everywhere the eye could reach, +pressing upon the river as though to suffocate it, standing in dense array mile +after mile beneath the sky, watching, waiting, listening. And, apart quite from +the elements, the willows connected themselves subtly with my malaise, +attacking the mind insidiously somehow by reason of their vast numbers, and +contriving in some way or other to represent to the imagination a new and +mighty power, a power, moreover, not altogether friendly to us. +</p> + +<p> +Great revelations of nature, of course, never fail to impress in one way or +another, and I was no stranger to moods of the kind. Mountains overawe and +oceans terrify, while the mystery of great forests exercises a spell peculiarly +its own. But all these, at one point or another, somewhere link on intimately +with human life and human experience. They stir comprehensible, even if +alarming, emotions. They tend on the whole to exalt. +</p> + +<p> +With this multitude of willows, however, it was something far different, I +felt. Some essence emanated from them that besieged the heart. A sense of awe +awakened, true, but of awe touched somewhere by a vague terror. Their serried +ranks, growing everywhere darker about me as the shadows deepened, moving +furiously yet softly in the wind, woke in me the curious and unwelcome +suggestion that we had trespassed here upon the borders of an alien world, a +world where we were intruders, a world where we were not wanted or invited to +remain—where we ran grave risks perhaps! +</p> + +<p> +The feeling, however, though it refused to yield its meaning entirely to +analysis, did not at the time trouble me by passing into menace. Yet it never +left me quite, even during the very practical business of putting up the tent +in a hurricane of wind and building a fire for the stew-pot. It remained, just +enough to bother and perplex, and to rob a most delightful camping-ground of a +good portion of its charm. To my companion, however, I said nothing, for he was +a man I considered devoid of imagination. In the first place, I could never +have explained to him what I meant, and in the second, he would have laughed +stupidly at me if I had. +</p> + +<p> +There was a slight depression in the center of the island, and here we pitched +the tent. The surrounding willows broke the wind a bit. +</p> + +<p> +“A poor camp,” observed the imperturbable Swede when at last the +tent stood upright, “no stones and precious little firewood. I’m +for moving on early tomorrow—eh? This sand won’t hold +anything.” +</p> + +<p> +But the experience of a collapsing tent at midnight had taught us many devices, +and we made the cozy gipsy house as safe as possible, and then set about +collecting a store of wood to last till bed-time. Willow bushes drop no +branches, and driftwood was our only source of supply. We hunted the shores +pretty thoroughly. Everywhere the banks were crumbling as the rising flood tore +at them and carried away great portions with a splash and a gurgle. +</p> + +<p> +“The island’s much smaller than when we landed,” said the +accurate Swede. “It won’t last long at this rate. We’d better +drag the canoe close to the tent, and be ready to start at a moment’s +notice. I shall sleep in my clothes.” +</p> + +<p> +He was a little distance off, climbing along the bank, and I heard his rather +jolly laugh as he spoke. +</p> + +<p> +“By Jove!” I heard him call, a moment later, and turned to see what +had caused his exclamation. But for the moment he was hidden by the willows, +and I could not find him. +</p> + +<p> +“What in the world’s this?” I heard him cry again, and this +time his voice had become serious. +</p> + +<p> +I ran up quickly and joined him on the bank. He was looking over the river, +pointing at something in the water. +</p> + +<p> +“Good heavens, it’s a man’s body!” he cried excitedly. +“Look!” +</p> + +<p> +A black thing, turning over and over in the foaming waves, swept rapidly past. +It kept disappearing and coming up to the surface again. It was about twenty +feet from the shore, and just as it was opposite to where we stood it lurched +round and looked straight at us. We saw its eyes reflecting the sunset, and +gleaming an odd yellow as the body turned over. Then it gave a swift, gulping +plunge, and dived out of sight in a flash. +</p> + +<p> +“An otter, by gad!” we exclaimed in the same breath, laughing. +</p> + +<p> +It was an otter, alive, and out on the hunt; yet it had looked exactly like the +body of a drowned man turning helplessly in the current. Far below it came to +the surface once again, and we saw its black skin, wet and shining in the +sunlight. +</p> + +<p> +Then, too, just as we turned back, our arms full of driftwood, another thing +happened to recall us to the river bank. This time it really was a man, and +what was more, a man in a boat. Now a small boat on the Danube was an unusual +sight at any time, but here in this deserted region, and at flood time, it was +so unexpected as to constitute a real event. We stood and stared. +</p> + +<p> +Whether it was due to the slanting sunlight, or the refraction from the +wonderfully illumined water, I cannot say, but, whatever the cause, I found it +difficult to focus my sight properly upon the flying apparition. It seemed, +however, to be a man standing upright in a sort of flat-bottomed boat, steering +with a long oar, and being carried down the opposite shore at a tremendous +pace. He apparently was looking across in our direction, but the distance was +too great and the light too uncertain for us to make out very plainly what he +was about. It seemed to me that he was gesticulating and making signs at us. +His voice came across the water to us shouting something furiously, but the +wind drowned it so that no single word was audible. There was something curious +about the whole appearance—man, boat, signs, voice—that made an +impression on me out of all proportion to its cause. +</p> + +<p> +“He’s crossing himself!” I cried. “Look, he’s +making the sign of the Cross!” +</p> + +<p> +“I believe you’re right,” the Swede said, shading his eyes +with his hand and watching the man out of sight. He seemed to be gone in a +moment, melting away down there into the sea of willows where the sun caught +them in the bend of the river and turned them into a great crimson wall of +beauty. Mist, too, had begun to ruse, so that the air was hazy. +</p> + +<p> +“But what in the world is he doing at nightfall on this flooded +river?” I said, half to myself. “Where is he going at such a time, +and what did he mean by his signs and shouting? D’you think he wished to +warn us about something?” +</p> + +<p> +“He saw our smoke, and thought we were spirits probably,” laughed +my companion. “These Hungarians believe in all sorts of rubbish; you +remember the shopwoman at Pressburg warning us that no one ever landed here +because it belonged to some sort of beings outside man’s world! I suppose +they believe in fairies and elementals, possibly demons, too. That peasant in +the boat saw people on the islands for the first time in his life,” he +added, after a slight pause, “and it scared him, that’s all.” +</p> + +<p> +The Swede’s tone of voice was not convincing, and his manner lacked +something that was usually there. I noted the change instantly while he talked, +though without being able to label it precisely. +</p> + +<p> +“If they had enough imagination,” I laughed loudly—I remember +trying to make as much <i>noise</i> as I could—“they might well +people a place like this with the old gods of antiquity. The Romans must have +haunted all this region more or less with their shrines and sacred groves and +elemental deities.” +</p> + +<p> +The subject dropped and we returned to our stew-pot, for my friend was not +given to imaginative conversation as a rule. Moreover, just then I remember +feeling distinctly glad that he was not imaginative; his stolid, practical +nature suddenly seemed to me welcome and comforting. It was an admirable +temperament, I felt; he could steer down rapids like a red Indian, shoot +dangerous bridges and whirlpools better than any white man I ever saw in a +canoe. He was a grand fellow for an adventurous trip, a tower of strength when +untoward things happened. I looked at his strong face and light curly hair as +he staggered along under his pile of driftwood (twice the size of mine!), and I +experienced a feeling of relief. Yes, I was distinctly glad just then that the +Swede was—what he was, and that he never made remarks that suggested more +than they said. +</p> + +<p> +“The river’s still rising, though,” he added, as if following +out some thoughts of his own, and dropping his load with a gasp. “This +island will be under water in two days if it goes on.” +</p> + +<p> +“I wish the <i>wind</i> would go down,” I said. “I +don’t care a fig for the river.” +</p> + +<p> +The flood, indeed, had no terrors for us; we could get off at ten +minutes’ notice, and the more water the better we liked it. It meant an +increasing current and the obliteration of the treacherous shingle-beds that so +often threatened to tear the bottom out of our canoe. +</p> + +<p> +Contrary to our expectations, the wind did not go down with the sun. It seemed +to increase with the darkness, howling overhead and shaking the willows round +us like straws. Curious sounds accompanied it sometimes, like the explosion of +heavy guns, and it fell upon the water and the island in great flat blows of +immense power. It made me think of the sounds a planet must make, could we only +hear it, driving along through space. +</p> + +<p> +But the sky kept wholly clear of clouds, and soon after supper the full moon +rose up in the east and covered the river and the plain of shouting willows +with a light like the day. +</p> + +<p> +We lay on the sandy patch beside the fire, smoking, listening to the noises of +the night round us, and talking happily of the journey we had already made, and +of our plans ahead. The map lay spread in the door of the tent, but the high +wind made it hard to study, and presently we lowered the curtain and +extinguished the lantern. The firelight was enough to smoke and see each +other’s faces by, and the sparks flew about overhead like fireworks. A +few yards beyond, the river gurgled and hissed, and from time to time a heavy +splash announced the falling away of further portions of the bank. +</p> + +<p> +Our talk, I noticed, had to do with the faraway scenes and incidents of our +first camps in the Black Forest, or of other subjects altogether remote from +the present setting, for neither of us spoke of the actual moment more than was +necessary—almost as though we had agreed tacitly to avoid discussion of +the camp and its incidents. Neither the otter nor the boatman, for instance, +received the honor of a single mention, though ordinarily these would have +furnished discussion for the greater part of the evening. They were, of course, +distinct events in such a place. +</p> + +<p> +The scarcity of wood made it a business to keep the fire going, for the wind, +that drove the smoke in our faces wherever we sat, helped at the same time to +make a forced draught. We took it in turn to make some foraging expeditions +into the darkness, and the quantity the Swede brought back always made me feel +that he took an absurdly long time finding it; for the fact was I did not care +much about being left alone, and yet it always seemed to be my turn to grub +about among the bushes or scramble along the slippery banks in the moonlight. +The long day’s battle with wind and water—such wind and such +water!—had tired us both, and an early bed was the obvious program. Yet +neither of us made the move for the tent. We lay there, tending the fire, +talking in desultory fashion, peering about us into the dense willow bushes, +and listening to the thunder of wind and river. The loneliness of the place had +entered our very bones, and silence seemed natural, for after a bit the sound +of our voices became a trifle unreal and forced; whispering would have been the +fitting mode of communication, I felt, and the human voice, always rather +absurd amid the roar of the elements, now carried with it something almost +illegitimate. It was like talking out loud in church, or in some place where it +was not lawful, perhaps not quite <i>safe</i>, to be overheard. +</p> + +<p> +The eeriness of this lonely island, set among a million willows, swept by a +hurricane, and surrounded by hurrying deep waters, touched us both, I fancy. +Untrodden by man, almost unknown to man, it lay there beneath the moon, remote +from human influence, on the frontier of another world, an alien world, a world +tenanted by willows only and the souls of willows. And we, in our rashness, had +dared to invade it, even to make use of it! Something more than the power of +its mystery stirred in me as I lay on the sand, feet to fire, and peered up +through the leaves at the stars. For the last time I rose to get firewood. +</p> + +<p> +“When this has burnt up,” I said firmly, “I shall turn +in,” and my companion watched me lazily as I moved off into the +surrounding shadows. +</p> + +<p> +For an unimaginative man I thought he seemed unusually receptive that night, +unusually open to suggestion of things other than sensory. He too was touched +by the beauty and loneliness of the place. I was not altogether pleased, I +remember, to recognize this slight change in him, and instead of immediately +collecting sticks, I made my way to the far point of the island where the +moonlight on plain and river could be seen to better advantage. The desire to +be alone had come suddenly upon me; my former dread returned in force; there +was a vague feeling in me I wished to face and probe to the bottom. +</p> + +<p> +When I reached the point of sand jutting out among the waves, the spell of the +place descended upon me with a positive shock. No mere “scenery” +could have produced such an effect. There was something more here, something to +alarm. +</p> + +<p> +I gazed across the waste of wild waters; I watched the whispering willows; I +heard the ceaseless beating of the tireless wind; and, one and all, each in its +own way, stirred in me this sensation of a strange distress. But the +<i>willows</i> especially; for ever they went on chattering and talking among +themselves, laughing a little, shrilly crying out, sometimes sighing—but +what it was they made so much to-do about belonged to the secret life of the +great plain they inhabited. And it was utterly alien to the world I knew, or to +that of the wild yet kindly elements. They made me think of a host of beings +from another plane of life, another evolution altogether, perhaps, all +discussing a mystery known only to themselves. I watched them moving busily +together, oddly shaking their big bushy heads, twirling their myriad leaves +even when there was no wind. They moved of their own will as though alive, and +they touched, by some incalculable method, my own keen sense of the +<i>horrible</i>. +</p> + +<p> +There they stood in the moonlight, like a vast army surrounding our camp, +shaking their innumerable silver spears defiantly, formed all ready for an +attack. +</p> + +<p> +The psychology of places, for some imaginations at least, is very vivid; for +the wanderer, especially, camps have their “note” either of welcome +or rejection. At first it may not always be apparent, because the busy +preparations of tent and cooking prevent, but with the first pause—after +supper usually—it comes and announces itself. And the note of this +willow-camp now became unmistakably plain to me; we were interlopers, +trespassers; we were not welcomed. The sense of unfamiliarity grew upon me as I +stood there watching. We touched the frontier of a region where our presence +was resented. For a night’s lodging we might perhaps be tolerated; but +for a prolonged and inquisitive stay—No! by all the gods of the trees and +wilderness, no! We were the first human influences upon this island, and we +were not wanted. <i>The willows were against us</i>. +</p> + +<p> +Strange thoughts like these, bizarre fancies, borne I know not whence, found +lodgment in my mind as I stood listening. What, I thought, if, after all, these +crouching willows proved to be alive; if suddenly they should rise up, like a +swarm of living creatures, marshaled by the gods whose territory we had +invaded, sweep towards us off the vast swamps, booming overhead in the +night—and then <i>settle down!</i> As I looked it was so easy to imagine +they actually moved, crept nearer, retreated a little, huddled together in +masses, hostile, waiting for the great wind that should finally start them +a-running. I could have sworn their aspect changed a little, and their ranks +deepened and pressed more closely together. +</p> + +<p> +The melancholy shrill cry of a night-bird sounded overhead, and suddenly I +nearly lost my balance as the piece of bank I stood upon fell with a great +splash into the river, undermined by the flood. I stepped back just in time, +and went on hunting for firewood again, half laughing at the odd fancies that +crowded so thickly into my mind and cast their spell upon me. I recalled the +Swede’s remark about moving on next day, and I was just thinking that I +fully agreed with him, when I turned with a start and saw the subject of my +thoughts standing immediately in front of me. He was quite close. The roar of +the elements had covered his approach. +</p> + +<p> +“You’ve been gone so long,” he shouted above the wind, +“I thought something must have happened to you.” +</p> + +<p> +But there was that in his tone, and a certain look in his face as well, that +conveyed to me more than his usual words, and in a flash I understood the real +reason for his coming. It was because the spell of the place had entered his +soul too, and he did not like being alone. +</p> + +<p> +“River still rising,” he cried, pointing to the flood in the +moonlight, “and the wind’s simply awful.” +</p> + +<p> +He always said the same things, but it was the cry for companionship that gave +the real importance to his words. +</p> + +<p> +“Lucky,” I cried back, “our tent’s in the hollow. I +think it’ll hold all right.” I added something about the difficulty +of finding wood, in order to explain my absence, but the wind caught my words +and flung them across the river, so that he did not hear, but just looked at me +through the branches, nodding his head. +</p> + +<p> +“Lucky if we get away without disaster!” he shouted, or words to +that effect; and I remember feeling half angry with him for putting the thought +into words, for it was exactly what I felt myself. There was disaster impending +somewhere, and the sense of presentiment lay unpleasantly upon me. +</p> + +<p> +We went back to the fire and made a final blaze, poking it up with our feet. We +took a last look round. But for the wind the heat would have been unpleasant. I +put this thought into words, and I remember my friend’s reply struck me +oddly: that he would rather have the heat, the ordinary July weather, than this +“diabolical wind.” +</p> + +<p> +Everything was snug for the night; the canoe lying turned over beside the tent, +with both yellow paddles beneath her; the provision sack hanging from a +willow-stem, and the washed-up dishes removed to a safe distance from the fire, +all ready for the morning meal. +</p> + +<p> +We smothered the embers of the fire with sand, and then turned in. The flap of +the tent door was up, and I saw the branches and the stars and the white +moonlight. The shaking willows and the heavy buffetings of the wind against our +taut little house were the last things I remembered as sleep came down and +covered all with its soft and delicious forgetfulness. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="chap02"></a>II.</h2> + +<p> +Suddenly I found myself lying awake, peering from my sandy mattress through the +door of the tent. I looked at my watch pinned against the canvas, and saw by +the bright moonlight that it was past twelve o’clock—the threshold +of a new day—and I had therefore slept a couple of hours. The Swede was +asleep still beside me; the wind howled as before; something plucked at my +heart and made me feel afraid. There was a sense of disturbance in my immediate +neighborhood. +</p> + +<p> +I sat up quickly and looked out. The trees were swaying violently to and fro as +the gusts smote them, but our little bit of green canvas lay snugly safe in the +hollow, for the wind passed over it without meeting enough resistance to make +it vicious. The feeling of disquietude did not pass, however, and I crawled +quietly out of the tent to see if our belongings were safe. I moved carefully +so as not to waken my companion. A curious excitement was on me. +</p> + +<p> +I was half-way out, kneeling on all fours, when my eye first took in that the +tops of the bushes opposite, with their moving tracery of leaves, made shapes +against the sky. I sat back on my haunches and stared. It was incredible, +surely, but there, opposite and slightly above me, were shapes of some +indeterminate sort among the willows, and as the branches swayed in the wind +they seemed to group themselves about these shapes, forming a series of +monstrous outlines that shifted rapidly beneath the moon. Close, about fifty +feet in front of me, I saw these things. +</p> + +<p> +My first instinct was to waken my companion, that he too might see them, but +something made me hesitate—the sudden realization, probably, that I +should not welcome corroboration; and meanwhile I crouched there staring in +amazement with smarting eyes. I was wide awake. I remember saying to myself +that I was <i>not</i> dreaming. +</p> + +<p> +They first became properly visible, these huge figures, just within the tops of +the bushes—immense, bronze-colored, moving, and wholly independent of the +swaying of the branches. I saw them plainly and noted, now I came to examine +them more calmly, that they were very much larger than human, and indeed that +something in their appearance proclaimed them to be <i>not human</i> at all. +Certainly they were not merely the moving tracery of the branches against the +moonlight. They shifted independently. They rose upwards in a continuous stream +from earth to sky, vanishing utterly as soon as they reached the dark of the +sky. They were interlaced one with another, making a great column, and I saw +their limbs and huge bodies melting in and out of each other, forming this +serpentine line that bent and swayed and twisted spirally with the contortions +of the wind-tossed trees. They were nude, fluid shapes, passing up the bushes, +<i>within</i> the leaves almost—rising up in a living column into the +heavens. Their faces I never could see. Unceasingly they poured upwards, +swaying in great bending curves, with a hue of dull bronze upon their skins. +</p> + +<p> +I stared, trying to force every atom of vision from my eyes. For a long time I +thought they <i>must</i> every moment disappear and resolve themselves into the +movements of the branches and prove to be an optical illusion. I searched +everywhere for a proof of reality, when all the while I understood quite well +that the standard of reality had changed. For the longer I looked the more +certain I became that these figures were real and living, though perhaps not +according to the standards that the camera and the biologist would insist upon. +</p> + +<p> +Far from feeling fear, I was possessed with a sense of awe and wonder such as I +have never known. I seemed to be gazing at the personified elemental forces of +this haunted and primeval region. Our intrusion had stirred the powers of the +place into activity. It was we who were the cause of the disturbance, and my +brain filled to bursting with stories and legends of the spirits and deities of +places that have been acknowledged and worshipped by men in all ages of the +world’s history. But, before I could arrive at any possible explanation, +something impelled me to go farther out, and I crept forward on the sand and +stood upright. I felt the ground still warm under my bare feet; the wind tore +at my hair and face; and the sound of the river burst upon my ears with a +sudden roar. These things, I knew, were real, and proved that my senses were +acting normally. Yet the figures still rose from earth to heaven, silent, +majestically, in a great spiral of grace and strength that overwhelmed me at +length with a genuine deep emotion of worship. I felt that I must fall down and +worship—absolutely worship. +</p> + +<p> +Perhaps in another minute I might have done so, when a gust of wind swept +against me with such force that it blew me sideways, and I nearly stumbled and +fell. It seemed to shake the dream violently out of me. At least it gave me +another point of view somehow. The figures still remained, still ascended into +heaven from the heart of the night, but my reason at last began to assert +itself. It must be a subjective experience, I argued—none the less real +for that, but still subjective. The moonlight and the branches combined to work +out these pictures upon the mirror of my imagination, and for some reason I +projected them outwards and made them appear objective. I knew this must be the +case, of course. I took courage, and began to move forward across the open +patches of sand. By Jove, though, was it all hallucination? Was it merely +subjective? Did not my reason argue in the old futile way from the little +standard of the known? +</p> + +<p> +I only know that great column of figures ascended darkly into the sky for what +seemed a very long period of time, and with a very complete measure of reality +as most men are accustomed to gauge reality. Then suddenly they were gone! +</p> + +<p> +And, once they were gone and the immediate wonder of their great presence had +passed, fear came down upon me with a cold rush. The esoteric meaning of this +lonely and haunted region suddenly flamed up within me, and I began to tremble +dreadfully. I took a quick look round—a look of horror that came near to +panic—calculating vainly ways of escape; and then, realizing how helpless +I was to achieve anything really effective, I crept back silently into the tent +and lay down again upon my sandy mattress, first lowering the door-curtain to +shut out the sight of the willows in the moonlight, and then burying my head as +deeply as possible beneath the blankets to deaden the sound of the terrifying +wind. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="chap03"></a>III.</h2> + +<p> +As though further to convince me that I had not been dreaming, I remember that +it was a long time before I fell again into a troubled and restless sleep; and +even then only the upper crust of me slept, and underneath there was something +that never quite lost consciousness, but lay alert and on the watch. +</p> + +<p> +But this second time I jumped up with a genuine start of terror. It was neither +the wind nor the river that woke me, but the slow approach of something that +caused the sleeping portion of me to grow smaller and smaller till at last it +vanished altogether, and I found myself sitting bolt upright—listening. +</p> + +<p> +Outside there was a sound of multitudinous little patterings. They had been +coming, I was aware, for a long time, and in my sleep they had first become +audible. I sat there nervously wide awake as though I had not slept at all. It +seemed to me that my breathing came with difficulty, and that there was a great +weight upon the surface of my body. In spite of the hot night, I felt clammy +with cold and shivered. Something surely was pressing steadily against the +sides of the tent and weighing down upon it from above. Was it the body of the +wind? Was this the pattering rain, the dripping of the leaves? The spray blown +from the river by the wind and gathering in big drops? I thought quickly of a +dozen things. +</p> + +<p> +Then suddenly the explanation leaped into my mind: a bough from the poplar, the +only large tree on the island, had fallen with the wind. Still half caught by +the other branches, it would fall with the next gust and crush us, and +meanwhile its leaves brushed and tapped upon the tight canvas surface of the +tent. I raised a loose flap and rushed out, calling to the Swede to follow. +</p> + +<p> +But when I got out and stood upright I saw that the tent was free. There was no +hanging bough; there was no rain or spray; nothing approached. +</p> + +<p> +A cold, grey light filtered down through the bushes and lay on the faintly +gleaming sand. Stars still crowded the sky directly overhead, and the wind +howled magnificently, but the fire no longer gave out any glow, and I saw the +east reddening in streaks through the trees. Several hours must have passed +since I stood there before watching the ascending figures, and the memory of it +now came back to me horribly, like an evil dream. Oh, how tired it made me +feel, that ceaseless raging wind! Yet, though the deep lassitude of a sleepless +night was on me, my nerves were tingling with the activity of an equally +tireless apprehension, and all idea of repose was out of the question. The +river I saw had risen further. Its thunder filled the air, and a fine spray +made itself felt through my thin sleeping shirt. +</p> + +<p> +Yet nowhere did I discover the slightest evidence of anything to cause alarm. +This deep, prolonged disturbance in my heart remained wholly unaccounted for. +</p> + +<p> +My companion had not stirred when I called him, and there was no need to waken +him now. I looked about me carefully, noting everything; the turned-over canoe; +the yellow paddles—two of them, I’m certain; the provision sack and +the extra lantern hanging together from the tree; and, crowding everywhere +about me, enveloping all, the willows, those endless, shaking willows. A bird +uttered its morning cry, and a string of duck passed with whirring flight +overhead in the twilight. The sand whirled, dry and stinging, about my bare +feet in the wind. +</p> + +<p> +I walked round the tent and then went out a little way into the bush, so that I +could see across the river to the farther landscape, and the same profound yet +indefinable emotion of distress seized upon me again as I saw the interminable +sea of bushes stretching to the horizon, looking ghostly and unreal in the wan +light of dawn. I walked softly here and there, still puzzling over that odd +sound of infinite pattering, and of that pressure upon the tent that had +wakened me. It <i>must</i> have been the wind, I reflected—the wind +bearing upon the loose, hot sand, driving the dry particles smartly against the +taut canvas—the wind dropping heavily upon our fragile roof. +</p> + +<p> +Yet all the time my nervousness and malaise increased appreciably. +</p> + +<p> +I crossed over to the farther shore and noted how the coast-line had altered in +the night, and what masses of sand the river had torn away. I dipped my hands +and feet into the cool current, and bathed my forehead. Already there was a +glow of sunrise in the sky and the exquisite freshness of coming day. On my way +back I passed purposely beneath the very bushes where I had seen the column of +figures rising into the air, and midway among the clumps I suddenly found +myself overtaken by a sense of vast terror. From the shadows a large figure +went swiftly by. Someone passed me, as sure as ever man did…. +</p> + +<p> +It was a great staggering blow from the wind that helped me forward again, and +once out in the more open space, the sense of terror diminished strangely. The +winds were about and walking, I remember saying to myself, for the winds often +move like great presences under the trees. And altogether the fear that hovered +about me was such an unknown and immense kind of fear, so unlike anything I had +ever felt before, that it woke a sense of awe and wonder in me that did much to +counteract its worst effects; and when I reached a high point in the middle of +the island from which I could see the wide stretch of river, crimson in the +sunrise, the whole magical beauty of it all was so overpowering that a sort of +wild yearning woke in me and almost brought a cry up into the throat. +</p> + +<p> +But this cry found no expression, for as my eyes wandered from the plain beyond +to the island round me and noted our little tent half hidden among the willows, +a dreadful discovery leaped out at me, compared to which my terror of the +walking winds seemed as nothing at all. +</p> + +<p> +For a change, I thought, had somehow come about in the arrangement of the +landscape. It was not that my point of vantage gave me a different view, but +that an alteration had apparently been effected in the relation of the tent to +the willows, and of the willows to the tent. Surely the bushes now crowded much +closer—unnecessarily, unpleasantly close. <i>They had moved nearer.</i> +</p> + +<p> +Creeping with silent feet over the shifting sands, drawing imperceptibly nearer +by soft, unhurried movements, the willows had come closer during the night. But +had the wind moved them, or had they moved of themselves? I recalled the sound +of infinite small patterings and the pressure upon the tent and upon my own +heart that caused me to wake in terror. I swayed for a moment in the wind like +a tree, finding it hard to keep my upright position on the sandy hillock. There +was a suggestion here of personal agency, of deliberate intention, of +aggressive hostility, and it terrified me into a sort of rigidity. +</p> + +<p> +Then the reaction followed quickly. The idea was so bizarre, so absurd, that I +felt inclined to laugh. But the laughter came no more readily than the cry, for +the knowledge that my mind was so receptive to such dangerous imaginings +brought the additional terror that it was through our minds and not through our +physical bodies that the attack would come, and was coming. +</p> + +<p> +The wind buffeted me about, and, very quickly it seemed, the sun came up over +the horizon, for it was after four o’clock, and I must have stood on that +little pinnacle of sand longer than I knew, afraid to come down to close +quarters with the willows. I returned quietly, creepily, to the tent, first +taking another exhaustive look round and—yes, I confess it—making a +few measurements. I paced out on the warm sand the distances between the +willows and the tent, making a note of the shortest distance particularly. +</p> + +<p> +I crawled stealthily into my blankets. My companion, to all appearances, still +slept soundly, and I was glad that this was so. Provided my experiences were +not corroborated, I could find strength somehow to deny them, perhaps. With the +daylight I could persuade myself that it was all a subjective hallucination, a +fantasy of the night, a projection of the excited imagination. +</p> + +<p> +Nothing further came in to disturb me, and I fell asleep almost at once, +utterly exhausted, yet still in dread of hearing again that weird sound of +multitudinous pattering, or of feeling the pressure upon my heart that had made +it difficult to breathe. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="chap04"></a>IV.</h2> +<p> +The sun was high in the heavens when my companion woke me from a heavy sleep +and announced that the porridge was cooked and there was just time to bathe. +The grateful smell of frizzling bacon entered the tent door. +</p> + +<p> +“River still rising,” he said, “and several islands out in +mid-stream have disappeared altogether. Our own island’s much +smaller.” +</p> + +<p> +“Any wood left?” I asked sleepily. +</p> + +<p> +“The wood and the island will finish tomorrow in a dead heat,” he +laughed, “but there’s enough to last us till then.” +</p> + +<p> +I plunged in from the point of the island, which had indeed altered a lot in +size and shape during the night, and was swept down in a moment to the +landing-place opposite the tent. The water was icy, and the banks flew by like +the country from an express train. Bathing under such conditions was an +exhilarating operation, and the terror of the night seemed cleansed out of me +by a process of evaporation in the brain. The sun was blazing hot; not a cloud +showed itself anywhere; the wind, however, had not abated one little jot. +</p> + +<p> +Quite suddenly then the implied meaning of the Swede’s words flashed +across me, showing that he no longer wished to leave post-haste, and had +changed his mind. “Enough to last till tomorrow”—he assumed +we should stay on the island another night. It struck me as odd. The night +before he was so positive the other way. How had the change come about? +</p> + +<p> +Great crumblings of the banks occurred at breakfast, with heavy splashings and +clouds of spray which the wind brought into our frying-pan, and my +fellow-traveler talked incessantly about the difficulty the Vienna-Pesth +steamers must have to find the channel in flood. But the state of his mind +interested and impressed me far more than the state of the river or the +difficulties of the steamers. He had changed somehow since the evening before. +His manner was different—a trifle excited, a trifle shy, with a sort of +suspicion about his voice and gestures. I hardly know how to describe it now in +cold blood, but at the time I remember being quite certain of one +thing—that he had become frightened? +</p> + +<p> +He ate very little breakfast, and for once omitted to smoke his pipe. He had +the map spread open beside him, and kept studying its markings. +</p> + +<p> +“We’d better get off sharp in an hour,” I said presently, +feeling for an opening that must bring him indirectly to a partial confession +at any rate. And his answer puzzled me uncomfortably: “Rather! If +they’ll let us.” +</p> + +<p> +“Who’ll let us? The elements?” I asked quickly, with affected +indifference. +</p> + +<p> +“The powers of this awful place, whoever they are,” he replied, +keeping his eyes on the map. “The gods are here, if they are anywhere at +all in the world.” +</p> + +<p> +“The elements are always the true immortals,” I replied, laughing +as naturally as I could manage, yet knowing quite well that my face reflected +my true feelings when he looked up gravely at me and spoke across the smoke: +</p> + +<p> +“We shall be fortunate if we get away without further disaster.” +</p> + +<p> +This was exactly what I had dreaded, and I screwed myself up to the point of +the direct question. It was like agreeing to allow the dentist to extract the +tooth; it <i>had</i> to come anyhow in the long run, and the rest was all +pretence. +</p> + +<p> +“Further disaster! Why, what’s happened?” +</p> + +<p> +“For one thing—the steering paddle’s gone,” he said +quietly. +</p> + +<p> +“The steering paddle gone!” I repeated, greatly excited, for this +was our rudder, and the Danube in flood without a rudder was suicide. +“But what—” +</p> + +<p> +“And there’s a tear in the bottom of the canoe,” he added, +with a genuine little tremor in his voice. +</p> + +<p> +I continued staring at him, able only to repeat the words in his face somewhat +foolishly. There, in the heat of the sun, and on this burning sand, I was aware +of a freezing atmosphere descending round us. I got up to follow him, for he +merely nodded his head gravely and led the way towards the tent a few yards on +the other side of the fireplace. The canoe still lay there as I had last seen +her in the night, ribs uppermost, the paddles, or rather, <i>the</i> paddle, on +the sand beside her. +</p> + +<p> +“There’s only one,” he said, stooping to pick it up. +“And here’s the rent in the base-board.” +</p> + +<p> +It was on the tip of my tongue to tell him that I had clearly noticed +<i>two</i> paddles a few hours before, but a second impulse made me think +better of it, and I said nothing. I approached to see. +</p> + +<p> +There was a long, finely made tear in the bottom of the canoe where a little +slither of wood had been neatly taken clean out; it looked as if the tooth of a +sharp rock or snag had eaten down her length, and investigation showed that the +hole went through. Had we launched out in her without observing it we must +inevitably have foundered. At first the water would have made the wood swell so +as to close the hole, but once out in mid-stream the water must have poured in, +and the canoe, never more than two inches above the surface, would have filled +and sunk very rapidly. +</p> + +<p> +“There, you see an attempt to prepare a victim for the sacrifice,” +I heard him saying, more to himself than to me, “two victims +rather,” he added as he bent over and ran his fingers along the slit. +</p> + +<p> +I began to whistle—a thing I always do unconsciously when utterly +nonplussed—and purposely paid no attention to his words. I was determined +to consider them foolish. +</p> + +<p> +“It wasn’t there last night,” he said presently, +straightening up from his examination and looking anywhere but at me. +</p> + +<p> +“We must have scratched her in landing, of course,” I stopped +whistling to say. “The stones are very sharp.” +</p> + +<p> +I stopped abruptly, for at that moment he turned round and met my eye squarely. +I knew just as well as he did how impossible my explanation was. There were no +stones, to begin with. +</p> + +<p> +“And then there’s this to explain too,” he added quietly, +handing me the paddle and pointing to the blade. +</p> + +<p> +A new and curious emotion spread freezingly over me as I took and examined it. +The blade was scraped down all over, beautifully scraped, as though someone had +sand-papered it with care, making it so thin that the first vigorous stroke +must have snapped it off at the elbow. +</p> + +<p> +“One of us walked in his sleep and did this thing,” I said feebly, +“or—or it has been filed by the constant stream of sand particles +blown against it by the wind, perhaps.” +</p> + +<p> +“Ah,” said the Swede, turning away, laughing a little, “you +can explain everything.” +</p> + +<p> +“The same wind that caught the steering paddle and flung it so near the +bank that it fell in with the next lump that crumbled,” I called out +after him, absolutely determined to find an explanation for everything he +showed me. +</p> + +<p> +“I see,” he shouted back, turning his head to look at me before +disappearing among the willow bushes. +</p> + +<p> +Once alone with these perplexing evidences of personal agency, I think my first +thoughts took the form of “One of us must have done this thing, and it +certainly was not I.” But my second thought decided how impossible it was +to suppose, under all the circumstances, that either of us had done it. That my +companion, the trusted friend of a dozen similar expeditions, could have +knowingly had a hand in it, was a suggestion not to be entertained for a +moment. Equally absurd seemed the explanation that this imperturbable and +densely practical nature had suddenly become insane and was busied with insane +purposes. +</p> + +<p> +Yet the fact remained that what disturbed me most, and kept my fear actively +alive even in this blaze of sunshine and wild beauty, was the clear certainty +that some curious alteration had come about in his <i>mind</i>—that he +was nervous, timid, suspicious, aware of goings on he did not speak about, +watching a series of secret and hitherto unmentionable events—waiting, in +a word, for a climax that he expected, and, I thought, expected very soon. This +grew up in my mind intuitively—I hardly knew how. +</p> + +<p> +I made a hurried examination of the tent and its surroundings, but the +measurements of the night remained the same. There were deep hollows formed in +the sand I now noticed for the first time, basin-shaped and of various depths +and sizes, varying from that of a tea-cup to a large bowl. The wind, no doubt, +was responsible for these miniature craters, just as it was for lifting the +paddle and tossing it towards the water. The rent in the canoe was the only +thing that seemed quite inexplicable; and, after all, it <i>was</i> conceivable +that a sharp point had caught it when we landed. The examination I made of the +shore did not assist this theory, but all the same I clung to it with that +diminishing portion of my intelligence which I called my “reason.” +An explanation of some kind was an absolute necessity, just as some working +explanation of the universe is necessary—however absurd—to the +happiness of every individual who seeks to do his duty in the world and face +the problems of life. The simile seemed to me at the time an exact parallel. +</p> + +<p> +I at once set the pitch melting, and presently the Swede joined me at the work, +though under the best conditions in the world the canoe could not be safe for +traveling till the following day. I drew his attention casually to the hollows +in the sand. +</p> + +<p> +“Yes,” he said, “I know. They’re all over the island. +But <i>you</i> can explain them, no doubt!” +</p> + +<p> +“Wind, of course,” I answered without hesitation. “Have you +never watched those little whirlwinds in the street that twist and twirl +everything into a circle? This sand’s loose enough to yield, that’s +all.” +</p> + +<p> +He made no reply, and we worked on in silence for a bit. I watched him +surreptitiously all the time, and I had an idea he was watching me. He seemed, +too, to be always listening attentively to something I could not hear, or +perhaps for something that he expected to hear, for he kept turning about and +staring into the bushes, and up into the sky, and out across the water where it +was visible through the openings among the willows. Sometimes he even put his +hand to his ear and held it there for several minutes. He said nothing to me, +however, about it, and I asked no questions. And meanwhile, as he mended that +torn canoe with the skill and address of a red Indian, I was glad to notice his +absorption in the work, for there was a vague dread in my heart that he would +speak of the changed aspect of the willows. And, if he had noticed <i>that</i>, +my imagination could no longer be held a sufficient explanation of it. +</p> + +<p> +At length, after a long pause, he began to talk. +</p> + +<p> +“Queer thing,” he added in a hurried sort of voice, as though he +wanted to say something and get it over. “Queer thing. I mean, about that +otter last night.” +</p> + +<p> +I had expected something so totally different that he caught me with surprise, +and I looked up sharply. +</p> + +<p> +“Shows how lonely this place is. Otters are awfully shy +things—” +</p> + +<p> +“I don’t mean that, of course,” he interrupted. “I +mean—do you think—did you think it really was an otter?” +</p> + +<p> +“What else, in the name of Heaven, what else?” +</p> + +<p> +“You know, I saw it before you did, and at first it seemed—so +<i>much</i> bigger than an otter.” +</p> + +<p> +“The sunset as you looked up-stream magnified it, or something,” I +replied. +</p> + +<p> +He looked at me absently a moment, as though his mind were busy with other +thoughts. +</p> + +<p> +“It had such extraordinary yellow eyes,” he went on half to +himself. +</p> + +<p> +“That was the sun too,” I laughed, a trifle boisterously. “I +suppose you’ll wonder next if that fellow in the boat—” +</p> + +<p> +I suddenly decided not to finish the sentence. He was in the act again of +listening, turning his head to the wind, and something in the expression of his +face made me halt. The subject dropped, and we went on with our caulking. +Apparently he had not noticed my unfinished sentence. Five minutes later, +however, he looked at me across the canoe, the smoking pitch in his hand, his +face exceedingly grave. +</p> + +<p> +“I <i>did</i> rather wonder, if you want to know,” he said slowly, +“what that thing in the boat was. I remember thinking at the time it was +not a man. The whole business seemed to rise quite suddenly out of the +water.” +</p> + +<p> +I laughed again boisterously in his face, but this time there was impatience, +and a strain of anger too, in my feeling. +</p> + +<p> +“Look here now,” I cried, “this place is quite queer enough +without going out of our way to imagine things! That boat was an ordinary boat, +and the man in it was an ordinary man, and they were both going down-stream as +fast as they could lick. And that otter <i>was</i> an otter, so don’t +let’s play the fool about it!” +</p> + +<p> +He looked steadily at me with the same grave expression. He was not in the +least annoyed. I took courage from his silence. +</p> + +<p> +“And, for Heaven’s sake,” I went on, “don’t keep +pretending you hear things, because it only gives me the jumps, and +there’s nothing to hear but the river and this cursed old thundering +wind.” +</p> + +<p> +“You <i>fool!</i>” he answered in a low, shocked voice, “you +utter fool. That’s just the way all victims talk. As if you didn’t +understand just as well as I do!” he sneered with scorn in his voice, and +a sort of resignation. “The best thing you can do is to keep quiet and +try to hold your mind as firm as possible. This feeble attempt at +self-deception only makes the truth harder when you’re forced to meet +it.” +</p> + +<p> +My little effort was over, and I found nothing more to say, for I knew quite +well his words were true, and that <i>I</i> was the fool, not <i>he</i>. Up to +a certain stage in the adventure he kept ahead of me easily, and I think I felt +annoyed to be out of it, to be thus proved less psychic, less sensitive than +himself to these extraordinary happenings, and half ignorant all the time of +what was going on under my very nose. <i>He knew</i> from the very beginning, +apparently. But at the moment I wholly missed the point of his words about the +necessity of there being a victim, and that we ourselves were destined to +satisfy the want. I dropped all pretence thenceforward, but thenceforward +likewise my fear increased steadily to the climax. +</p> + +<p> +“But you’re quite right about one thing,” he added, before +the subject passed, “and that is that we’re wiser not to talk about +it, or even to think about it, because what one <i>thinks</i> finds expression +in words, and what one <i>says</i>, happens.” +</p> + +<p> +That afternoon, while the canoe dried and hardened, we spent trying to fish, +testing the leak, collecting wood, and watching the enormous flood of rising +water. Masses of driftwood swept near our shores sometimes, and we fished for +them with long willow branches. The island grew perceptibly smaller as the +banks were torn away with great gulps and splashes. The weather kept +brilliantly fine till about four o’clock, and then for the first time for +three days the wind showed signs of abating. Clouds began to gather in the +south-west, spreading thence slowly over the sky. +</p> + +<p> +This lessening of the wind came as a great relief, for the incessant roaring, +banging, and thundering had irritated our nerves. Yet the silence that came +about five o’clock with its sudden cessation was in a manner quite as +oppressive. The booming of the river had everything in its own way then; it +filled the air with deep murmurs, more musical than the wind noises, but +infinitely more monotonous. The wind held many notes, rising, falling always +beating out some sort of great elemental tune; whereas the river’s song +lay between three notes at most—dull pedal notes, that held a lugubrious +quality foreign to the wind, and somehow seemed to me, in my then nervous +state, to sound wonderfully well the music of doom. +</p> + +<p> +It was extraordinary, too, how the withdrawal suddenly of bright sunlight took +everything out of the landscape that made for cheerfulness; and since this +particular landscape had already managed to convey the suggestion of something +sinister, the change of course was all the more unwelcome and noticeable. For +me, I know, the darkening outlook became distinctly more alarming, and I found +myself more than once calculating how soon after sunset the full moon would get +up in the east, and whether the gathering clouds would greatly interfere with +her lighting of the little island. +</p> + +<p> +With this general hush of the wind—though it still indulged in occasional +brief gusts—the river seemed to me to grow blacker, the willows to stand +more densely together. The latter, too, kept up a sort of independent movement +of their own, rustling among themselves when no wind stirred, and shaking oddly +from the roots upwards. When common objects in this way be come charged with +the suggestion of horror, they stimulate the imagination far more than things +of unusual appearance; and these bushes, crowding huddled about us, assumed for +me in the darkness a bizarre <i>grotesquerie</i> of appearance that lent to +them somehow the aspect of purposeful and living creatures. Their very +ordinariness, I felt, masked what was malignant and hostile to us. The forces +of the region drew nearer with the coming of night. They were focusing upon our +island, and more particularly upon ourselves. For thus, somehow, in the terms +of the imagination, did my really indescribable sensations in this +extraordinary place present themselves. +</p> + +<p> +I had slept a good deal in the early afternoon, and had thus recovered somewhat +from the exhaustion of a disturbed night, but this only served apparently to +render me more susceptible than before to the obsessing spell of the haunting. +I fought against it, laughing at my feelings as absurd and childish, with very +obvious physiological explanations, yet, in spite of every effort, they gained +in strength upon me so that I dreaded the night as a child lost in a forest +must dread the approach of darkness. +</p> + +<p> +The canoe we had carefully covered with a waterproof sheet during the day, and +the one remaining paddle had been securely tied by the Swede to the base of a +tree, lest the wind should rob us of that too. From five o’clock onwards +I busied myself with the stew-pot and preparations for dinner, it being my turn +to cook that night. We had potatoes, onions, bits of bacon fat to add flavor, +and a general thick residue from former stews at the bottom of the pot; with +black bread broken up into it the result was most excellent, and it was +followed by a stew of plums with sugar and a brew of strong tea with dried +milk. A good pile of wood lay close at hand, and the absence of wind made my +duties easy. My companion sat lazily watching me, dividing his attentions +between cleaning his pipe and giving useless advice—an admitted privilege +of the off-duty man. He had been very quiet all the afternoon, engaged in +re-caulking the canoe, strengthening the tent ropes, and fishing for driftwood +while I slept. No more talk about undesirable things had passed between us, and +I think his only remarks had to do with the gradual destruction of the island, +which he declared was not fully a third smaller than when we first landed. +</p> + +<p> +The pot had just begun to bubble when I heard his voice calling to me from the +bank, where he had wandered away without my noticing. I ran up. +</p> + +<p> +“Come and listen,” he said, “and see what you make of +it.” He held his hand cupwise to his ear, as so often before. +</p> + +<p> +“<i>Now</i> do you hear anything?” he asked, watching me curiously. +</p> + +<p> +We stood there, listening attentively together. At first I heard only the deep +note of the water and the hissings rising from its turbulent surface. The +willows, for once, were motionless and silent. Then a sound began to reach my +ears faintly, a peculiar sound—something like the humming of a distant +gong. It seemed to come across to us in the darkness from the waste of swamps +and willows opposite. It was repeated at regular intervals, but it was +certainly neither the sound of a bell nor the hooting of a distant steamer. I +can liken it to nothing so much as to the sound of an immense gong, suspended +far up in the sky, repeating incessantly its muffled metallic note, soft and +musical, as it was repeatedly struck. My heart quickened as I listened. +</p> + +<p> +“I’ve heard it all day,” said my companion. “While you +slept this afternoon it came all round the island. I hunted it down, but could +never get near enough to see—to localize it correctly. Sometimes it was +overhead, and sometimes it seemed under the water. Once or twice, too, I could +have sworn it was not outside at all, but <i>within myself</i>—you +know—the way a sound in the fourth dimension is supposed to come.” +</p> + +<p> +I was too much puzzled to pay much attention to his words. I listened +carefully, striving to associate it with any known familiar sound I could think +of, but without success. It changed in the direction, too, coming nearer, and +then sinking utterly away into remote distance. I cannot say that it was +ominous in quality, because to me it seemed distinctly musical, yet I must +admit it set going a distressing feeling that made me wish I had never heard +it. +</p> + +<p> +“The wind blowing in those sand-funnels,” I said determined to find +an explanation, “or the bushes rubbing together after the storm +perhaps.” +</p> + +<p> +“It comes off the whole swamp,” my friend answered. “It comes +from everywhere at once.” He ignored my explanations. “It comes +from the willow bushes somehow—” +</p> + +<p> +“But now the wind has dropped,” I objected. “The willows can +hardly make a noise by themselves, can they?” +</p> + +<p> +His answer frightened me, first because I had dreaded it, and secondly, because +I knew intuitively it was true. +</p> + +<p> +“It is <i>because</i> the wind has dropped we now hear it. It was drowned +before. It is the cry, I believe, of the—” +</p> + +<p> +I dashed back to my fire, warned by the sound of bubbling that the stew was in +danger, but determined at the same time to escape further conversation. I was +resolute, if possible, to avoid the exchanging of views. I dreaded, too, that +he would begin about the gods, or the elemental forces, or something else +disquieting, and I wanted to keep myself well in hand for what might happen +later. There was another night to be faced before we escaped from this +distressing place, and there was no knowing yet what it might bring forth. +</p> + +<p> +“Come and cut up bread for the pot,” I called to him, vigorously +stirring the appetizing mixture. That stew-pot held sanity for us both, and the +thought made me laugh. +</p> + +<p> +He came over slowly and took the provision sack from the tree, fumbling in its +mysterious depths, and then emptying the entire contents upon the ground-sheet +at his feet. +</p> + +<p> +“Hurry up!” I cried; “it’s boiling.” +</p> + +<p> +The Swede burst out into a roar of laughter that startled me. It was forced +laughter, not artificial exactly, but mirthless. +</p> + +<p> +“There’s nothing here!” he shouted, holding his sides. +</p> + +<p> +“Bread, I mean.” +</p> + +<p> +“It’s gone. There is no bread. They’ve taken it!” +</p> + +<p> +I dropped the long spoon and ran up. Everything the sack had contained lay upon +the ground-sheet, but there was no loaf. +</p> + +<p> +The whole dead weight of my growing fear fell upon me and shook me. Then I +burst out laughing too. It was the only thing to do: and the sound of my +laughter also made me understand his. The stain of psychical pressure caused +it—this explosion of unnatural laughter in both of us; it was an effort +of repressed forces to seek relief; it was a temporary safety-valve. And with +both of us it ceased quite suddenly. +</p> + +<p> +“How criminally stupid of me!” I cried, still determined to be +consistent and find an explanation. “I clean forgot to buy a loaf at +Pressburg. That chattering woman put everything out of my head, and I must have +left it lying on the counter or—” +</p> + +<p> +“The oatmeal, too, is much less than it was this morning,” the +Swede interrupted. +</p> + +<p> +Why in the world need he draw attention to it? I thought angrily. +</p> + +<p> +“There’s enough for tomorrow,” I said, stirring vigorously, +“and we can get lots more at Komorn or Gran. In twenty-four hours we +shall be miles from here.” +</p> + +<p> +“I hope so—to God,” he muttered, putting the things back into +the sack, “unless we’re claimed first as victims for the +sacrifice,” he added with a foolish laugh. He dragged the sack into the +tent, for safety’s sake, I suppose, and I heard him mumbling to himself, +but so indistinctly that it seemed quite natural for me to ignore his words. +</p> + +<p> +Our meal was beyond question a gloomy one, and we ate it almost in silence, +avoiding one another’s eyes, and keeping the fire bright. Then we washed +up and prepared for the night, and, once smoking, our minds unoccupied with any +definite duties, the apprehension I had felt all day long became more and more +acute. It was not then active fear, I think, but the very vagueness of its +origin distressed me far more that if I had been able to ticket and face it +squarely. The curious sound I have likened to the note of a gong became now +almost incessant, and filled the stillness of the night with a faint, +continuous ringing rather than a series of distinct notes. At one time it was +behind and at another time in front of us. Sometimes I fancied it came from the +bushes on our left, and then again from the clumps on our right. More often it +hovered directly overhead like the whirring of wings. It was really everywhere +at once, behind, in front, at our sides and over our heads, completely +surrounding us. The sound really defies description. But nothing within my +knowledge is like that ceaseless muffled humming rising off the deserted world +of swamps and willows. +</p> + +<p> +We sat smoking in comparative silence, the strain growing every minute greater. +The worst feature of the situation seemed to me that we did not know what to +expect, and could therefore make no sort of preparation by way of defense. We +could anticipate nothing. My explanations made in the sunshine, moreover, now +came to haunt me with their foolish and wholly unsatisfactory nature, and it +was more and more clear to us that some kind of plain talk with my companion +was inevitable, whether I liked it or not. After all, we had to spend the night +together, and to sleep in the same tent side by side. I saw that I could not +get along much longer without the support of his mind, and for that, of course, +plain talk was imperative. As long as possible, however, I postponed this +little climax, and tried to ignore or laugh at the occasional sentences he +flung into the emptiness. +</p> + +<p> +Some of these sentences, moreover, were confoundedly disquieting to me, coming +as they did to corroborate much that I felt myself; corroboration, +too—which made it so much more convincing—from a totally different +point of view. He composed such curious sentences, and hurled them at me in +such an inconsequential sort of way, as though his main line of thought was +secret to himself, and these fragments were mere bits he found it impossible to +digest. He got rid of them by uttering them. Speech relieved him. It was like +being sick. +</p> + +<p> +“There are things about us, I’m sure, that make for disorder, +disintegration, destruction, our destruction,” he said once, while the +fire blazed between us. “We’ve strayed out of a safe line +somewhere.” +</p> + +<p> +And, another time, when the gong sounds had come nearer, ringing much louder +than before, and directly over our heads, he said as though talking to himself: +</p> + +<p> +“I don’t think a gramophone would show any record of that. The +sound doesn’t come to me by the ears at all. The vibrations reach me in +another manner altogether, and seem to be within me, which is precisely how a +fourth dimensional sound might be supposed to make itself heard.” +</p> + +<p> +I purposely made no reply to this, but I sat up a little closer to the fire and +peered about me into the darkness. The clouds were massed all over the sky, and +no trace of moonlight came through. Very still, too, everything was, so that +the river and the frogs had things all their own way. +</p> + +<p> +“It has that about it,” he went on, “which is utterly out of +common experience. It is <i>unknown</i>. Only one thing describes it really; it +is a non-human sound; I mean a sound outside humanity.” +</p> + +<p> +Having rid himself of this indigestible morsel, he lay quiet for a time, but he +had so admirably expressed my own feeling that it was a relief to have the +thought out, and to have confined it by the limitation of words from dangerous +wandering to and fro in the mind. +</p> + +<p> +The solitude of that Danube camping-place, can I ever forget it? The feeling of +being utterly alone on an empty planet! My thoughts ran incessantly upon cities +and the haunts of men. I would have given my soul, as the saying is, for the +“feel” of those Bavarian villages we had passed through by the +score; for the normal, human commonplaces; peasants drinking beer, tables +beneath the trees, hot sunshine, and a ruined castle on the rocks behind the +red-roofed church. Even the tourists would have been welcome. +</p> + +<p> +Yet what I felt of dread was no ordinary ghostly fear. It was infinitely +greater, stranger, and seemed to arise from some dim ancestral sense of terror +more profoundly disturbing than anything I had known or dreamed of. We had +“strayed,” as the Swede put it, into some region or some set of +conditions where the risks were great, yet unintelligible to us; where the +frontiers of some unknown world lay close about us. It was a spot held by the +dwellers in some outer space, a sort of peep-hole whence they could spy upon +the earth, themselves unseen, a point where the veil between had worn a little +thin. As the final result of too long a sojourn here, we should be carried over +the border and deprived of what we called “our lives,” yet by +mental, not physical, processes. In that sense, as he said, we should be the +victims of our adventure—a sacrifice. +</p> + +<p> +It took us in different fashion, each according to the measure of his +sensitiveness and powers of resistance. I translated it vaguely into a +personification of the mightily disturbed elements, investing them with the +horror of a deliberate and malefic purpose, resentful of our audacious +intrusion into their breeding-place; whereas my friend threw it into the +unoriginal form at first of a trespass on some ancient shrine, some place where +the old gods still held sway, where the emotional forces of former worshippers +still clung, and the ancestral portion of him yielded to the old pagan spell. +</p> + +<p> +At any rate, here was a place unpolluted by men, kept clean by the winds from +coarsening human influences, a place where spiritual agencies were within reach +and aggressive. Never, before or since, have I been so attacked by +indescribable suggestions of a “beyond region,” of another scheme +of life, another revolution not parallel to the human. And in the end our minds +would succumb under the weight of the awful spell, and we should be drawn +across the frontier into <i>their</i> world. +</p> + +<p> +Small things testified to the amazing influence of the place, and now in the +silence round the fire they allowed themselves to be noted by the mind. The +very atmosphere had proved itself a magnifying medium to distort every +indication: the otter rolling in the current, the hurrying boatman making +signs, the shifting willows, one and all had been robbed of its natural +character, and revealed in something of its other aspect—as it existed +across the border to that other region. And this changed aspect I felt was now +not merely to me, but to the race. The whole experience whose verge we touched +was unknown to humanity at all. It was a new order of experience, and in the +true sense of the word <i>unearthly</i>. +</p> + +<p> +“It’s the deliberate, calculating purpose that reduces one’s +courage to zero,” the Swede said suddenly, as if he had been actually +following my thoughts. “Otherwise imagination might count for much. But +the paddle, the canoe, the lessening food—” +</p> + +<p> +“Haven’t I explained all that once?” I interrupted viciously. +</p> + +<p> +“You have,” he answered dryly; “you have indeed.” +</p> + +<p> +He made other remarks too, as usual, about what he called the “plain +determination to provide a victim”; but, having now arranged my thoughts +better, I recognized that this was simply the cry of his frightened soul +against the knowledge that he was being attacked in a vital part, and that he +would be somehow taken or destroyed. The situation called for a courage and +calmness of reasoning that neither of us could compass, and I have never before +been so clearly conscious of two persons in me—the one that explained +everything, and the other that laughed at such foolish explanations, yet was +horribly afraid. +</p> + +<p> +Meanwhile, in the pitchy night the fire died down and the wood pile grew small. +Neither of us moved to replenish the stock, and the darkness consequently came +up very close to our faces. A few feet beyond the circle of firelight it was +inky black. Occasionally a stray puff of wind set the willows shivering about +us, but apart from this not very welcome sound a deep and depressing silence +reigned, broken only by the gurgling of the river and the humming in the air +overhead. +</p> + +<p> +We both missed, I think, the shouting company of the winds. +</p> + +<p> +At length, at a moment when a stray puff prolonged itself as though the wind +were about to rise again, I reached the point for me of saturation, the point +where it was absolutely necessary to find relief in plain speech, or else to +betray myself by some hysterical extravagance that must have been far worse in +its effect upon both of us. I kicked the fire into a blaze, and turned to my +companion abruptly. He looked up with a start. +</p> + +<p> +“I can’t disguise it any longer,” I said; “I +don’t like this place, and the darkness, and the noises, and the awful +feelings I get. There’s something here that beats me utterly. I’m +in a blue funk, and that’s the plain truth. If the other shore +was—different, I swear I’d be inclined to swim for it!” +</p> + +<p> +The Swede’s face turned very white beneath the deep tan of sun and wind. +He stared straight at me and answered quietly, but his voice betrayed his huge +excitement by its unnatural calmness. For the moment, at any rate, he was the +strong man of the two. He was more phlegmatic, for one thing. +</p> + +<p> +“It’s not a physical condition we can escape from by running +away,” he replied, in the tone of a doctor diagnosing some grave disease; +“we must sit tight and wait. There are forces close here that could kill +a herd of elephants in a second as easily as you or I could squash a fly. Our +only chance is to keep perfectly still. Our insignificance perhaps may save +us.” +</p> + +<p> +I put a dozen questions into my expression of face, but found no words. It was +precisely like listening to an accurate description of a disease whose symptoms +had puzzled me. +</p> + +<p> +“I mean that so far, although aware of our disturbing presence, they have +not <i>found</i> us—not ‘located’ us, as the Americans +say,” he went on. “They’re blundering about like men hunting +for a leak of gas. The paddle and canoe and provisions prove that. I think they +<i>feel</i> us, but cannot actually see us. We must keep our minds +quiet—it’s our minds they feel. We must control our thoughts, or +it’s all up with us.” +</p> + +<p> +“Death, you mean?” I stammered, icy with the horror of his +suggestion. +</p> + +<p> +“Worse—by far,” he said. “Death, according to +one’s belief, means either annihilation or release from the limitations +of the senses, but it involves no change of character. <i>You</i> don’t +suddenly alter just because the body’s gone. But this means a radical +alteration, a complete change, a horrible loss of oneself by +substitution—far worse than death, and not even annihilation. We happen +to have camped in a spot where their region touches ours, where the veil +between has worn thin”—horrors! he was using my very own phrase, my +actual words—“so that they are aware of our being in their +neighborhood.” +</p> + +<p> +“But <i>who</i> are aware?” I asked. +</p> + +<p> +I forgot the shaking of the willows in the windless calm, the humming overhead, +everything except that I was waiting for an answer that I dreaded more than I +can possibly explain. +</p> + +<p> +He lowered his voice at once to reply, leaning forward a little over the fire, +an indefinable change in his face that made me avoid his eyes and look down +upon the ground. +</p> + +<p> +“All my life,” he said, “I have been strangely, vividly +conscious of another region—not far removed from our own world in one +sense, yet wholly different in kind—where great things go on unceasingly, +where immense and terrible personalities hurry by, intent on vast purposes +compared to which earthly affairs, the rise and fall of nations, the destinies +of empires, the fate of armies and continents, are all as dust in the balance; +vast purposes, I mean, that deal directly with the soul, and not indirectly +with mere expressions of the soul—” +</p> + +<p> +“I suggest just now—” I began, seeking to stop him, feeling +as though I was face to face with a madman. But he instantly overbore me with +his torrent that <i>had</i> to come. +</p> + +<p> +“You think,” he said, “it is the spirit of the elements, and +I thought perhaps it was the old gods. But I tell you now it +is—<i>neither</i>. These would be comprehensible entities, for they have +relations with men, depending upon them for worship or sacrifice, whereas these +beings who are now about us have absolutely nothing to do with mankind, and it +is mere chance that their space happens just at this spot to touch our +own.” +</p> + +<p> +The mere conception, which his words somehow made so convincing, as I listened +to them there in the dark stillness of that lonely island, set me shaking a +little all over. I found it impossible to control my movements. +</p> + +<p> +“And what do you propose?” I began again. +</p> + +<p> +“A sacrifice, a victim, might save us by distracting them until we could +get away,” he went on, “just as the wolves stop to devour the dogs +and give the sleigh another start. But—I see no chance of any other +victim now.” +</p> + +<p> +I stared blankly at him. The gleam in his eye was dreadful. Presently he +continued. +</p> + +<p> +“It’s the willows, of course. The willows <i>mask</i> the others, +but the others are feeling about for us. If we let our minds betray our fear, +we’re lost, lost utterly.” He looked at me with an expression so +calm, so determined, so sincere, that I no longer had any doubts as to his +sanity. He was as sane as any man ever was. “If we can hold out through +the night,” he added, “we may get off in the daylight unnoticed, or +rather, <i>undiscovered</i>.” +</p> + +<p> +“But you really think a sacrifice would—” +</p> + +<p> +That gong-like humming came down very close over our heads as I spoke, but it +was my friend’s scared face that really stopped my mouth. +</p> + +<p> +“Hush!” he whispered, holding up his hand. “Do not mention +them more than you can help. Do not refer to them <i>by name</i>. To name is to +reveal; it is the inevitable clue, and our only hope lies in ignoring them, in +order that they may ignore us.” +</p> + +<p> +“Even in thought?” He was extraordinarily agitated. +</p> + +<p> +“Especially in thought. Our thoughts make spirals in their world. We must +keep them <i>out of our minds</i> at all costs if possible.” +</p> + +<p> +I raked the fire together to prevent the darkness having everything its own +way. I never longed for the sun as I longed for it then in the awful blackness +of that summer night. +</p> + +<p> +“Were you awake all last night?” he went on suddenly. +</p> + +<p> +“I slept badly a little after dawn,” I replied evasively, trying to +follow his instructions, which I knew instinctively were true, “but the +wind, of course—” +</p> + +<p> +“I know. But the wind won’t account for all the noises.” +</p> + +<p> +“Then you heard it too?” +</p> + +<p> +“The multiplying countless little footsteps I heard,” he said, +adding, after a moment’s hesitation, “and that other +sound—” +</p> + +<p> +“You mean above the tent, and the pressing down upon us of something +tremendous, gigantic?” +</p> + +<p> +He nodded significantly. +</p> + +<p> +“It was like the beginning of a sort of inner suffocation?” I said. +</p> + +<p> +“Partly, yes. It seemed to me that the weight of the atmosphere had been +altered—had increased enormously, so that we should have been +crushed.” +</p> + +<p> +“And that,” I went on, determined to have it all out, pointing +upwards where the gong-like note hummed ceaselessly, rising and falling like +wind. “What do you make of that?” +</p> + +<p> +“It’s <i>their</i> sound,” he whispered gravely. +“It’s the sound of their world, the humming in their region. The +division here is so thin that it leaks through somehow. But, if you listen +carefully, you’ll find it’s not above so much as around us. +It’s in the willows. It’s the willows themselves humming, because +here the willows have been made symbols of the forces that are against +us.” +</p> + +<p> +I could not follow exactly what he meant by this, yet the thought and idea in +my mind were beyond question the thought and idea in his. I realized what he +realized, only with less power of analysis than his. It was on the tip of my +tongue to tell him at last about my hallucination of the ascending figures and +the moving bushes, when he suddenly thrust his face again close into mine +across the firelight and began to speak in a very earnest whisper. He amazed me +by his calmness and pluck, his apparent control of the situation. This man I +had for years deemed unimaginative, stolid! +</p> + +<p> +“Now listen,” he said. “The only thing for us to do is to go +on as though nothing had happened, follow our usual habits, go to bed, and so +forth; pretend we feel nothing and notice nothing. It is a question wholly of +the mind, and the less we think about them the better our chance of escape. +Above all, don’t <i>think</i>, for what you think happens!” +</p> + +<p> +“All right,” I managed to reply, simply breathless with his words +and the strangeness of it all; “all right, I’ll try, but tell me +one more thing first. Tell me what you make of those hollows in the ground all +about us, those sand-funnels?” +</p> + +<p> +“No!” he cried, forgetting to whisper in his excitement. “I +dare not, simply dare not, put the thought into words. If you have not guessed +I am glad. Don’t try to. <i>They</i> have put it into my mind; try your +hardest to prevent their putting it into yours.” +</p> + +<p> +He sank his voice again to a whisper before he finished, and I did not press +him to explain. There was already just about as much horror in me as I could +hold. The conversation came to an end, and we smoked our pipes busily in +silence. +</p> + +<p> +Then something happened, something unimportant apparently, as the way is when +the nerves are in a very great state of tension, and this small thing for a +brief space gave me an entirely different point of view. I chanced to look down +at my sand-shoe—the sort we used for the canoe—and something to do +with the hole at the toe suddenly recalled to me the London shop where I had +bought them, the difficulty the man had in fitting me, and other details of the +uninteresting but practical operation. At once, in its train, followed a +wholesome view of the modern skeptical world I was accustomed to move in at +home. I thought of roast beef, and ale, motor-cars, policemen, brass bands, and +a dozen other things that proclaimed the soul of ordinariness or utility. The +effect was immediate and astonishing even to myself. Psychologically, I +suppose, it was simply a sudden and violent reaction after the strain of living +in an atmosphere of things that to the normal consciousness must seem +impossible and incredible. But, whatever the cause, it momentarily lifted the +spell from my heart, and left me for the short space of a minute feeling free +and utterly unafraid. I looked up at my friend opposite. +</p> + +<p> +“You damned old pagan!” I cried, laughing aloud in his face. +“You imaginative idiot! You superstitious idolater! You—” +</p> + +<p> +I stopped in the middle, seized anew by the old horror. I tried to smother the +sound of my voice as something sacrilegious. The Swede, of course, heard it +too—the strange cry overhead in the darkness—and that sudden drop +in the air as though something had come nearer. +</p> + +<p> +He had turned ashen white under the tan. He stood bolt upright in front of the +fire, stiff as a rod, staring at me. +</p> + +<p> +“After that,” he said in a sort of helpless, frantic way, “we +must go! We can’t stay now; we must strike camp this very instant and go +on—down the river.” +</p> + +<p> +He was talking, I saw, quite wildly, his words dictated by abject +terror—the terror he had resisted so long, but which had caught him at +last. +</p> + +<p> +“In the dark?” I exclaimed, shaking with fear after my hysterical +outburst, but still realizing our position better than he did. “Sheer +madness! The river’s in flood, and we’ve only got a single paddle. +Besides, we only go deeper into their country! There’s nothing ahead for +fifty miles but willows, willows, willows!” +</p> + +<p> +He sat down again in a state of semi-collapse. The positions, by one of those +kaleidoscopic changes nature loves, were suddenly reversed, and the control of +our forces passed over into my hands. His mind at last had reached the point +where it was beginning to weaken. +</p> + +<p> +“What on earth possessed you to do such a thing?” he whispered with +the awe of genuine terror in his voice and face. +</p> + +<p> +I crossed round to his side of the fire. I took both his hands in mine, +kneeling down beside him and looking straight into his frightened eyes. +</p> + +<p> +“We’ll make one more blaze,” I said firmly, “and then +turn in for the night. At sunrise we’ll be off full speed for Komorn. +Now, pull yourself together a bit, and remember your own advice about <i>not +thinking fear!</i>” +</p> + +<p> +He said no more, and I saw that he would agree and obey. In some measure, too, +it was a sort of relief to get up and make an excursion into the darkness for +more wood. We kept close together, almost touching, groping among the bushes +and along the bank. The humming overhead never ceased, but seemed to me to grow +louder as we increased our distance from the fire. It was shivery work! +</p> + +<p> +We were grubbing away in the middle of a thickish clump of willows where some +driftwood from a former flood had caught high among the branches, when my body +was seized in a grip that made me half drop upon the sand. It was the Swede. He +had fallen against me, and was clutching me for support. I heard his breath +coming and going in short gasps. +</p> + +<p> +“Look! By my soul!” he whispered, and for the first time in my +experience I knew what it was to hear tears of terror in a human voice. He was +pointing to the fire, some fifty feet away. I followed the direction of his +finger, and I swear my heart missed a beat. +</p> + +<p> +There, in front of the dim glow, <i>something was moving</i>. +</p> + +<p> +I saw it through a veil that hung before my eyes like the gauze drop-curtain +used at the back of a theater—hazily a little. It was neither a human +figure nor an animal. To me it gave the strange impression of being as large as +several animals grouped together, like horses, two or three, moving slowly. The +Swede, too, got a similar result, though expressing it differently, for he +thought it was shaped and sized like a clump of willow bushes, rounded at the +top, and moving all over upon its surface—“coiling upon itself like +smoke,” he said afterwards. +</p> + +<p> +“I watched it settle downwards through the bushes,” he sobbed at +me. “Look, by God! It’s coming this way! Oh, oh!”—he +gave a kind of whistling cry. “<i>They’ve found us.</i>” +</p> + +<p> +I gave one terrified glance, which just enabled me to see that the shadowy form +was swinging towards us through the bushes, and then I collapsed backwards with +a crash into the branches. These failed, of course, to support my weight, so +that with the Swede on top of me we fell in a struggling heap upon the sand. I +really hardly knew what was happening. I was conscious only of a sort of +enveloping sensation of icy fear that plucked the nerves out of their fleshly +covering, twisted them this way and that, and replaced them quivering. My eyes +were tightly shut; something in my throat choked me; a feeling that my +consciousness was expanding, extending out into space, swiftly gave way to +another feeling that I was losing it altogether, and about to die. +</p> + +<p> +An acute spasm of pain passed through me, and I was aware that the Swede had +hold of me in such a way that he hurt me abominably. It was the way he caught +at me in falling. +</p> + +<p> +But it was the pain, he declared afterwards, that saved me; it caused me to +<i>forget them</i> and think of something else at the very instant when they +were about to find me. It concealed my mind from them at the moment of +discovery, yet just in time to evade their terrible seizing of me. He himself, +he says, actually swooned at the same moment, and that was what saved him. +</p> + +<p> +I only know that at a later date, how long or short is impossible to say, I +found myself scrambling up out of the slippery network of willow branches, and +saw my companion standing in front of me holding out a hand to assist me. I +stared at him in a dazed way, rubbing the arm he had twisted for me. Nothing +came to me to say, somehow. +</p> + +<p> +“I lost consciousness for a moment or two,” I heard him say. +“That’s what saved me. It made me stop thinking about them.” +</p> + +<p> +“You nearly broke my arm in two,” I said, uttering my only +connected thought at the moment. A numbness came over me. +</p> + +<p> +“That’s what saved <i>you!</i>” he replied. “Between +us, we’ve managed to set them off on a false tack somewhere. The humming +has ceased. It’s gone—for the moment at any rate!” +</p> + +<p> +A wave of hysterical laughter seized me again, and this time spread to my +friend too—great healing gusts of shaking laughter that brought a +tremendous sense of relief in their train. We made our way back to the fire and +put the wood on so that it blazed at once. Then we saw that the tent had fallen +over and lay in a tangled heap upon the ground. +</p> + +<p> +We picked it up, and during the process tripped more than once and caught our +feet in sand. +</p> + +<p> +“It’s those sand-funnels,” exclaimed the Swede, when the tent +was up again and the firelight lit up the ground for several yards about us. +“And look at the size of them!” +</p> + +<p> +All round the tent and about the fireplace where we had seen the moving shadows +there were deep funnel-shaped hollows in the sand, exactly similar to the ones +we had already found over the island, only far bigger and deeper, beautifully +formed, and wide enough in some instances to admit the whole of my foot and +leg. +</p> + +<p> +Neither of us said a word. We both knew that sleep was the safest thing we +could do, and to bed we went accordingly without further delay, having first +thrown sand on the fire and taken the provision sack and the paddle inside the +tent with us. The canoe, too, we propped in such a way at the end of the tent +that our feet touched it, and the least motion would disturb and wake us. +</p> + +<p> +In case of emergency, too, we again went to bed in our clothes, ready for a +sudden start. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="chap05"></a>V.</h2> + +<p> +It was my firm intention to lie awake all night and watch, but the exhaustion +of nerves and body decreed otherwise, and sleep after a while came over me with +a welcome blanket of oblivion. The fact that my companion also slept quickened +its approach. At first he fidgeted and constantly sat up, asking me if I +“heard this” or “heard that.” He tossed about on his +cork mattress, and said the tent was moving and the river had risen over the +point of the island, but each time I went out to look I returned with the +report that all was well, and finally he grew calmer and lay still. Then at +length his breathing became regular and I heard unmistakable sounds of +snoring—the first and only time in my life when snoring has been a +welcome and calming influence. +</p> + +<p> +This, I remember, was the last thought in my mind before dozing off. +</p> + +<p> +A difficulty in breathing woke me, and I found the blanket over my face. But +something else besides the blanket was pressing upon me, and my first thought +was that my companion had rolled off his mattress on to my own in his sleep. I +called to him and sat up, and at the same moment it came to me that the tent +was <i>surrounded</i>. That sound of multitudinous soft pattering was again +audible outside, filling the night with horror. +</p> + +<p> +I called again to him, louder than before. He did not answer, but I missed the +sound of his snoring, and also noticed that the flap of the tent was down. This +was the unpardonable sin. I crawled out in the darkness to hook it back +securely, and it was then for the first time I realized positively that the +Swede was not here. He had gone. +</p> + +<p> +I dashed out in a mad run, seized by a dreadful agitation, and the moment I was +out I plunged into a sort of torrent of humming that surrounded me completely +and came out of every quarter of the heavens at once. It was that same familiar +humming—gone mad! A swarm of great invisible bees might have been about +me in the air. The sound seemed to thicken the very atmosphere, and I felt that +my lungs worked with difficulty. +</p> + +<p> +But my friend was in danger, and I could not hesitate. +</p> + +<p> +The dawn was just about to break, and a faint whitish light spread upwards over +the clouds from a thin strip of clear horizon. No wind stirred. I could just +make out the bushes and river beyond, and the pale sandy patches. In my +excitement I ran frantically to and fro about the island, calling him by name, +shouting at the top of my voice the first words that came into my head. But the +willows smothered my voice, and the humming muffled it, so that the sound only +traveled a few feet round me. I plunged among the bushes, tripping headlong, +tumbling over roots, and scraping my face as I tore this way and that among the +preventing branches. +</p> + +<p> +Then, quite unexpectedly, I came out upon the island’s point and saw a +dark figure outlined between the water and the sky. It was the Swede. And +already he had one foot in the river! A moment more and he would have taken the +plunge. +</p> + +<p> +I threw myself upon him, flinging my arms about his waist and dragging him +shorewards with all my strength. Of course he struggled furiously, making a +noise all the time just like that cursed humming, and using the most outlandish +phrases in his anger about “going <i>inside</i> to Them,” and +“taking the way of the water and the wind,” and God only knows what +more besides, that I tried in vain to recall afterwards, but which turned me +sick with horror and amazement as I listened. But in the end I managed to get +him into the comparative safety of the tent, and flung him breathless and +cursing upon the mattress where I held him until the fit had passed. +</p> + +<p> +I think the suddenness with which it all went and he grew calm, coinciding as +it did with the equally abrupt cessation of the humming and pattering +outside—I think this was almost the strangest part of the whole business +perhaps. For he had just opened his eyes and turned his tired face up to me so +that the dawn threw a pale light upon it through the doorway, and said, for all +the world just like a frightened child: +</p> + +<p> +“My life, old man—it’s my life I owe you. But it’s all +over now anyhow. They’ve found a victim in our place!” +</p> + +<p> +Then he dropped back upon his blankets and went to sleep literally under my +eyes. He simply collapsed, and began to snore again as healthily as though +nothing had happened and he had never tried to offer his own life as a +sacrifice by drowning. And when the sunlight woke him three hours +later—hours of ceaseless vigil for me—it became so clear to me that +he remembered absolutely nothing of what he had attempted to do, that I deemed +it wise to hold my peace and ask no dangerous questions. +</p> + +<p> +He woke naturally and easily, as I have said, when the sun was already high in +a windless hot sky, and he at once got up and set about the preparation of the +fire for breakfast. I followed him anxiously at bathing, but he did not attempt +to plunge in, merely dipping his head and making some remark about the extra +coldness of the water. +</p> + +<p> +“River’s falling at last,” he said, “and I’m glad +of it.” +</p> + +<p> +“The humming has stopped too,” I said. +</p> + +<p> +He looked up at me quietly with his normal expression. Evidently he remembered +everything except his own attempt at suicide. +</p> + +<p> +“Everything has stopped,” he said, “because—” +</p> + +<p> +He hesitated. But I knew some reference to that remark he had made just before +he fainted was in his mind, and I was determined to know it. +</p> + +<p> +“Because ‘They’ve found another victim’?” I said, +forcing a little laugh. +</p> + +<p> +“Exactly,” he answered, “exactly! I feel as positive of it as +though—as though—I feel quite safe again, I mean,” he +finished. +</p> + +<p> +He began to look curiously about him. The sunlight lay in hot patches on the +sand. There was no wind. The willows were motionless. He slowly rose to feet. +</p> + +<p> +“Come,” he said; “I think if we look, we shall find +it.” +</p> + +<p> +He started off on a run, and I followed him. He kept to the banks, poking with +a stick among the sandy bays and caves and little back-waters, myself always +close on his heels. +</p> + +<p> +“Ah!” he exclaimed presently, “ah!” +</p> + +<p> +The tone of his voice somehow brought back to me a vivid sense of the horror of +the last twenty-four hours, and I hurried up to join him. He was pointing with +his stick at a large black object that lay half in the water and half on the +sand. It appeared to be caught by some twisted willow roots so that the river +could not sweep it away. A few hours before the spot must have been under +water. +</p> + +<p> +“See,” he said quietly, “the victim that made our escape +possible!” +</p> + +<p> +And when I peered across his shoulder I saw that his stick rested on the body +of a man. He turned it over. It was the corpse of a peasant, and the face was +hidden in the sand. Clearly the man had been drowned, but a few hours before, +and his body must have been swept down upon our island somewhere about the hour +of the dawn—<i>at the very time the fit had passed.</i> +</p> + +<p> +“We must give it a decent burial, you know.” +</p> + +<p> +“I suppose so,” I replied. I shuddered a little in spite of myself, +for there was something about the appearance of that poor drowned man that +turned me cold. +</p> + +<p> +The Swede glanced up sharply at me, an undecipherable expression on his face, +and began clambering down the bank. I followed him more leisurely. The current, +I noticed, had torn away much of the clothing from the body, so that the neck +and part of the chest lay bare. +</p> + +<p> +Halfway down the bank my companion suddenly stopped and held up his hand in +warning; but either my foot slipped, or I had gained too much momentum to bring +myself quickly to a halt, for I bumped into him and sent him forward with a +sort of leap to save himself. We tumbled together on to the hard sand so that +our feet splashed into the water. And, before anything could be done, we had +collided a little heavily against the corpse. +</p> + +<p> +The Swede uttered a sharp cry. And I sprang back as if I had been shot. +</p> + +<p> +At the moment we touched the body there rose from its surface the loud sound of +humming—the sound of several hummings—which passed with a vast +commotion as of winged things in the air about us and disappeared upwards into +the sky, growing fainter and fainter till they finally ceased in the distance. +It was exactly as though we had disturbed some living yet invisible creatures +at work. +</p> + +<p> +My companion clutched me, and I think I clutched him, but before either of us +had time properly to recover from the unexpected shock, we saw that a movement +of the current was turning the corpse round so that it became released from the +grip of the willow roots. A moment later it had turned completely over, the +dead face uppermost, staring at the sky. It lay on the edge of the main stream. +In another moment it would be swept away. +</p> + +<p> +The Swede started to save it, shouting again something I did not catch about a +“proper burial”—and then abruptly dropped upon his knees on +the sand and covered his eyes with his hands. I was beside him in an instant. +</p> + +<p> +I saw what he had seen. +</p> + +<p> +For just as the body swung round to the current the face and the exposed chest +turned full towards us, and showed plainly how the skin and flesh were indented +with small hollows, beautifully formed, and exactly similar in shape and kind +to the sand-funnels that we had found all over the island. +</p> + +<p> +“Their mark!” I heard my companion mutter under his breath. +“Their awful mark!” +</p> + +<p> +And when I turned my eyes again from his ghastly face to the river, the current +had done its work, and the body had been swept away into mid-stream and was +already beyond our reach and almost out of sight, turning over and over on the +waves like an otter. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + + <div style='text-align:center'> + *** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE WILLOWS, BY ALGERNON BLACKWOOD *** + </div> + +</body> +</html> diff --git a/old/old/11438-0.zip b/old/old/11438-0.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..bcdb79c --- /dev/null +++ b/old/old/11438-0.zip diff --git a/old/old/11438-h.zip b/old/old/11438-h.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..70fb1f8 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/old/11438-h.zip diff --git a/old/old/11438.txt b/old/old/11438.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..a3061c8 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/old/11438.txt @@ -0,0 +1,2415 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Willows, by Algernon Blackwood + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: The Willows + +Author: Algernon Blackwood + +Release Date: March 4, 2004 [EBook #11438] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ASCII + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE WILLOWS *** + + + + +Produced by Suzanne Shell, David Newman and PG Distributed Proofreaders + + + + +THE WILLOWS + +Algernon Blackwood +(1907) + + + +I + + +After leaving Vienna, and long before you come to Budapest, the Danube +enters a region of singular loneliness and desolation, where its waters +spread away on all sides regardless of a main channel, and the country +becomes a swamp for miles upon miles, covered by a vast sea of low +willow-bushes. On the big maps this deserted area is painted in a fluffy +blue, growing fainter in color as it leaves the banks, and across it may be +seen in large straggling letters the word Sumpfe, meaning marshes. + +In high flood this great acreage of sand, shingle-beds, and willow-grown +islands is almost topped by the water, but in normal seasons the bushes +bend and rustle in the free winds, showing their silver leaves to the +sunshine in an ever-moving plain of bewildering beauty. These willows never +attain to the dignity of trees; they have no rigid trunks; they remain +humble bushes, with rounded tops and soft outline, swaying on slender stems +that answer to the least pressure of the wind; supple as grasses, and so +continually shifting that they somehow give the impression that the entire +plain is moving and alive. For the wind sends waves rising and falling over +the whole surface, waves of leaves instead of waves of water, green swells +like the sea, too, until the branches turn and lift, and then silvery white +as their underside turns to the sun. + +Happy to slip beyond the control of the stern banks, the Danube here +wanders about at will among the intricate network of channels intersecting +the islands everywhere with broad avenues down which the waters pour with a +shouting sound; making whirlpools, eddies, and foaming rapids; tearing at +the sandy banks; carrying away masses of shore and willow-clumps; and +forming new islands innumerably which shift daily in size and shape and +possess at best an impermanent life, since the flood-time obliterates their +very existence. + +Properly speaking, this fascinating part of the river's life begins soon +after leaving Pressburg, and we, in our Canadian canoe, with gipsy tent and +frying-pan on board, reached it on the crest of a rising flood about +mid-July. That very same morning, when the sky was reddening before +sunrise, we had slipped swiftly through still-sleeping Vienna, leaving it a +couple of hours later a mere patch of smoke against the blue hills of the +Wienerwald on the horizon; we had breakfasted below Fischeramend under a +grove of birch trees roaring in the wind; and had then swept on the tearing +current past Orth, Hainburg, Petronell (the old Roman Carnuntum of Marcus +Aurelius), and so under the frowning heights of Thelsen on a spur of the +Carpathians, where the March steals in quietly from the left and the +frontier is crossed between Austria and Hungary. + +Racing along at twelve kilometers an hour soon took us well into Hungary, +and the muddy waters--sure sign of flood--sent us aground on many a +shingle-bed, and twisted us like a cork in many a sudden belching whirlpool +before the towers of Pressburg (Hungarian, Poszony) showed against the sky; +and then the canoe, leaping like a spirited horse, flew at top speed under +the grey walls, negotiated safely the sunken chain of the Fliegende Brucke +ferry, turned the corner sharply to the left, and plunged on yellow foam +into the wilderness of islands, sandbanks, and swamp-land beyond--the land +of the willows. + +The change came suddenly, as when a series of bioscope pictures snaps down +on the streets of a town and shifts without warning into the scenery of +lake and forest. We entered the land of desolation on wings, and in less +than half an hour there was neither boat nor fishing-hut nor red roof, nor +any single sign of human habitation and civilization within sight. The +sense of remoteness from the world of humankind, the utter isolation, the +fascination of this singular world of willows, winds, and waters, instantly +laid its spell upon us both, so that we allowed laughingly to one another +that we ought by rights to have held some special kind of passport to admit +us, and that we had, somewhat audaciously, come without asking leave into a +separate little kingdom of wonder and magic--a kingdom that was reserved +for the use of others who had a right to it, with everywhere unwritten +warnings to trespassers for those who had the imagination to discover them. + +Though still early in the afternoon, the ceaseless buffetings of a most +tempestuous wind made us feel weary, and we at once began casting about for +a suitable camping-ground for the night. But the bewildering character of +the islands made landing difficult; the swirling flood carried us in shore +and then swept us out again; the willow branches tore our hands as we +seized them to stop the canoe, and we pulled many a yard of sandy bank into +the water before at length we shot with a great sideways blow from the wind +into a backwater and managed to beach the bows in a cloud of spray. Then we +lay panting and laughing after our exertions on the hot yellow sand, +sheltered from the wind, and in the full blaze of a scorching sun, a +cloudless blue sky above, and an immense army of dancing, shouting willow +bushes, closing in from all sides, shining with spray and clapping their +thousand little hands as though to applaud the success of our efforts. + +"What a river!" I said to my companion, thinking of all the way we had +traveled from the source in the Black Forest, and how he had often been +obliged to wade and push in the upper shallows at the beginning of June. + +"Won't stand much nonsense now, will it?" he said, pulling the canoe a +little farther into safety up the sand, and then composing himself for a +nap. + +I lay by his side, happy and peaceful in the bath of the elements--water, +wind, sand, and the great fire of the sun--thinking of the long journey +that lay behind us, and of the great stretch before us to the Black Sea, +and how lucky I was to have such a delightful and charming traveling +companion as my friend, the Swede. + +We had made many similar journeys together, but the Danube, more than any +other river I knew, impressed us from the very beginning with its +aliveness. From its tiny bubbling entry into the world among the pinewood +gardens of Donaueschingen, until this moment when it began to play the +great river-game of losing itself among the deserted swamps, unobserved, +unrestrained, it had seemed to us like following the grown of some living +creature. Sleepy at first, but later developing violent desires as it +became conscious of its deep soul, it rolled, like some huge fluid being, +through all the countries we had passed, holding our little craft on its +mighty shoulders, playing roughly with us sometimes, yet always friendly +and well-meaning, till at length we had come inevitably to regard it as a +Great Personage. + +How, indeed, could it be otherwise, since it told us so much of its secret +life? At night we heard it singing to the moon as we lay in our tent, +uttering that odd sibilant note peculiar to itself and said to be caused by +the rapid tearing of the pebbles along its bed, so great is its hurrying +speed. We knew, too, the voice of its gurgling whirlpools, suddenly +bubbling up on a surface previously quite calm; the roar of its shallows +and swift rapids; its constant steady thundering below all mere surface +sounds; and that ceaseless tearing of its icy waters at the banks. How it +stood up and shouted when the rains fell flat upon its face! And how its +laughter roared out when the wind blew up-stream and tried to stop its +growing speed! We knew all its sounds and voices, its tumblings and +foamings, its unnecessary splashing against the bridges; that +self-conscious chatter when there were hills to look on; the affected +dignity of its speech when it passed through the little towns, far too +important to laugh; and all these faint, sweet whisperings when the sun +caught it fairly in some slow curve and poured down upon it till the steam +rose. + +It was full of tricks, too, in its early life before the great world knew +it. There were places in the upper reaches among the Swabian forests, when +yet the first whispers of its destiny had not reached it, where it elected +to disappear through holes in the ground, to appear again on the other side +of the porous limestone hills and start a new river with another name; +leaving, too, so little water in its own bed that we had to climb out and +wade and push the canoe through miles of shallows. + +And a chief pleasure, in those early days of its irresponsible youth, was +to lie low, like Brer Fox, just before the little turbulent tributaries +came to join it from the Alps, and to refuse to acknowledge them when in, +but to run for miles side by side, the dividing line well marked, the very +levels different, the Danube utterly declining to recognize the newcomer. +Below Passau, however, it gave up this particular trick, for there the Inn +comes in with a thundering power impossible to ignore, and so pushes and +incommodes the parent river that there is hardly room for them in the long +twisting gorge that follows, and the Danube is shoved this way and that +against the cliffs, and forced to hurry itself with great waves and much +dashing to and fro in order to get through in time. And during the fight +our canoe slipped down from its shoulder to its breast, and had the time of +its life among the struggling waves. But the Inn taught the old river a +lesson, and after Passau it no longer pretended to ignore new arrivals. + +This was many days back, of course, and since then we had come to know +other aspects of the great creature, and across the Bavarian wheat plain of +Straubing she wandered so slowly under the blazing June sun that we could +well imagine only the surface inches were water, while below there moved, +concealed as by a silken mantle, a whole army of Undines, passing silently +and unseen down to the sea, and very leisurely too, lest they be +discovered. + +Much, too, we forgave her because of her friendliness to the birds and +animals that haunted the shores. Cormorants lined the banks in lonely +places in rows like short black palings; grey crows crowded the +shingle-beds; storks stood fishing in the vistas of shallower water that +opened up between the islands, and hawks, swans, and marsh birds of all +sorts filled the air with glinting wings and singing, petulant cries. It +was impossible to feel annoyed with the river's vagaries after seeing a +deer leap with a splash into the water at sunrise and swim past the bows of +the canoe; and often we saw fawns peering at us from the underbrush, or +looked straight into the brown eyes of a stag as we charged full tilt round +a corner and entered another reach of the river. Foxes, too, everywhere +haunted the banks, tripping daintily among the driftwood and disappearing +so suddenly that it was impossible to see how they managed it. + +But now, after leaving Pressburg, everything changed a little, and the +Danube became more serious. It ceased trifling. It was half-way to the +Black Sea, within seeming distance almost of other, stranger countries +where no tricks would be permitted or understood. It became suddenly +grown-up, and claimed our respect and even our awe. It broke out into three +arms, for one thing, that only met again a hundred kilometers farther down, +and for a canoe there were no indications which one was intended to be +followed. + +"If you take a side channel," said the Hungarian officer we met in the +Pressburg shop while buying provisions, "you may find yourselves, when the +flood subsides, forty miles from anywhere, high and dry, and you may easily +starve. There are no people, no farms, no fishermen. I warn you not to +continue. The river, too, is still rising, and this wind will increase." + +The rising river did not alarm us in the least, but the matter of being +left high and dry by a sudden subsidence of the waters might be serious, +and we had consequently laid in an extra stock of provisions. For the rest, +the officer's prophecy held true, and the wind, blowing down a perfectly +clear sky, increased steadily till it reached the dignity of a westerly +gale. + +It was earlier than usual when we camped, for the sun was a good hour or +two from the horizon, and leaving my friend still asleep on the hot sand, I +wandered about in desultory examination of our hotel. The island, I found, +was less than an acre in extent, a mere sandy bank standing some two or +three feet above the level of the river. The far end, pointing into the +sunset, was covered with flying spray which the tremendous wind drove off +the crests of the broken waves. It was triangular in shape, with the apex +up stream. + +I stood there for several minutes, watching the impetuous crimson flood +bearing down with a shouting roar, dashing in waves against the bank as +though to sweep it bodily away, and then swirling by in two foaming streams +on either side. The ground seemed to shake with the shock and rush, while +the furious movement of the willow bushes as the wind poured over them +increased the curious illusion that the island itself actually moved. +Above, for a mile or two, I could see the great river descending upon me; +it was like looking up the slope of a sliding hill, white with foam, and +leaping up everywhere to show itself to the sun. + +The rest of the island was too thickly grown with willows to make walking +pleasant, but I made the tour, nevertheless. From the lower end the light, +of course, changed, and the river looked dark and angry. Only the backs of +the flying waves were visible, streaked with foam, and pushed forcibly by +the great puffs of wind that fell upon them from behind. For a short mile +it was visible, pouring in and out among the islands, and then disappearing +with a huge sweep into the willows, which closed about it like a herd of +monstrous antediluvian creatures crowding down to drink. They made me think +of gigantic sponge-like growths that sucked the river up into themselves. +They caused it to vanish from sight. They herded there together in such +overpowering numbers. + +Altogether it was an impressive scene, with its utter loneliness, its +bizarre suggestion; and as I gazed, long and curiously, a singular emotion +began to stir somewhere in the depths of me. Midway in my delight of the +wild beauty, there crept, unbidden and unexplained, a curious feeling of +disquietude, almost of alarm. + +A rising river, perhaps, always suggests something of the ominous; many of +the little islands I saw before me would probably have been swept away by +the morning; this resistless, thundering flood of water touched the sense +of awe. Yet I was aware that my uneasiness lay deeper far than the emotions +of awe and wonder. It was not that I felt. Nor had it directly to do with +the power of the driving wind--this shouting hurricane that might almost +carry up a few acres of willows into the air and scatter them like so much +chaff over the landscape. The wind was simply enjoying itself, for nothing +rose out of the flat landscape to stop it, and I was conscious of sharing +its great game with a kind of pleasurable excitement. Yet this novel +emotion had nothing to do with the wind. Indeed, so vague was the sense of +distress I experienced, that it was impossible to trace it to its source +and deal with it accordingly, though I was aware somehow that it had to do +with my realization of our utter insignificance before this unrestrained +power of the elements about me. The huge-grown river had something to do +with it too--a vague, unpleasant idea that we had somehow trifled with +these great elemental forces in whose power we lay helpless every hour of +the day and night. For here, indeed, they were gigantically at play +together, and the sight appealed to the imagination. + +But my emotion, so far as I could understand it, seemed to attach itself +more particularly to the willow bushes, to these acres and acres of +willows, crowding, so thickly growing there, swarming everywhere the eye +could reach, pressing upon the river as though to suffocate it, standing in +dense array mile after mile beneath the sky, watching, waiting, listening. +And, apart quite from the elements, the willows connected themselves subtly +with my malaise, attacking the mind insidiously somehow by reason of their +vast numbers, and contriving in some way or other to represent to the +imagination a new and mighty power, a power, moreover, not altogether +friendly to us. + +Great revelations of nature, of course, never fail to impress in one way or +another, and I was no stranger to moods of the kind. Mountains overawe and +oceans terrify, while the mystery of great forests exercises a spell +peculiarly its own. But all these, at one point or another, somewhere link +on intimately with human life and human experience. They stir +comprehensible, even if alarming, emotions. They tend on the whole to +exalt. + +With this multitude of willows, however, it was something far different, I +felt. Some essence emanated from them that besieged the heart. A sense of +awe awakened, true, but of awe touched somewhere by a vague terror. Their +serried ranks, growing everywhere darker about me as the shadows deepened, +moving furiously yet softly in the wind, woke in me the curious and +unwelcome suggestion that we had trespassed here upon the borders of an +alien world, a world where we were intruders, a world where we were not +wanted or invited to remain--where we ran grave risks perhaps! + +The feeling, however, though it refused to yield its meaning entirely to +analysis, did not at the time trouble me by passing into menace. Yet it +never left me quite, even during the very practical business of putting up +the tent in a hurricane of wind and building a fire for the stew-pot. It +remained, just enough to bother and perplex, and to rob a most delightful +camping-ground of a good portion of its charm. To my companion, however, I +said nothing, for he was a man I considered devoid of imagination. In the +first place, I could never have explained to him what I meant, and in the +second, he would have laughed stupidly at me if I had. + +There was a slight depression in the center of the island, and here we +pitched the tent. The surrounding willows broke the wind a bit. + +"A poor camp," observed the imperturbable Swede when at last the tent stood +upright, "no stones and precious little firewood. I'm for moving on early +tomorrow--eh? This sand won't hold anything." + +But the experience of a collapsing tent at midnight had taught us many +devices, and we made the cozy gipsy house as safe as possible, and then set +about collecting a store of wood to last till bed-time. Willow bushes drop +no branches, and driftwood was our only source of supply. We hunted the +shores pretty thoroughly. Everywhere the banks were crumbling as the rising +flood tore at them and carried away great portions with a splash and a +gurgle. + +"The island's much smaller than when we landed," said the accurate Swede. +"It won't last long at this rate. We'd better drag the canoe close to the +tent, and be ready to start at a moment's notice. I shall sleep in my +clothes." + +He was a little distance off, climbing along the bank, and I heard his +rather jolly laugh as he spoke. + +"By Jove!" I heard him call, a moment later, and turned to see what had +caused his exclamation. But for the moment he was hidden by the willows, +and I could not find him. + +"What in the world's this?" I heard him cry again, and this time his voice +had become serious. + +I ran up quickly and joined him on the bank. He was looking over the river, +pointing at something in the water. + +"Good heavens, it's a man's body!" he cried excitedly. "Look!" + +A black thing, turning over and over in the foaming waves, swept rapidly +past. It kept disappearing and coming up to the surface again. It was about +twenty feet from the shore, and just as it was opposite to where we stood +it lurched round and looked straight at us. We saw its eyes reflecting the +sunset, and gleaming an odd yellow as the body turned over. Then it gave a +swift, gulping plunge, and dived out of sight in a flash. + +"An otter, by gad!" we exclaimed in the same breath, laughing. + +It was an otter, alive, and out on the hunt; yet it had looked exactly like +the body of a drowned man turning helplessly in the current. Far below it +came to the surface once again, and we saw its black skin, wet and shining +in the sunlight. + +Then, too, just as we turned back, our arms full of driftwood, another +thing happened to recall us to the river bank. This time it really was a +man, and what was more, a man in a boat. Now a small boat on the Danube was +an unusual sight at any time, but here in this deserted region, and at +flood time, it was so unexpected as to constitute a real event. We stood +and stared. + +Whether it was due to the slanting sunlight, or the refraction from the +wonderfully illumined water, I cannot say, but, whatever the cause, I found +it difficult to focus my sight properly upon the flying apparition. It +seemed, however, to be a man standing upright in a sort of flat-bottomed +boat, steering with a long oar, and being carried down the opposite shore +at a tremendous pace. He apparently was looking across in our direction, +but the distance was too great and the light too uncertain for us to make +out very plainly what he was about. It seemed to me that he was +gesticulating and making signs at us. His voice came across the water to us +shouting something furiously, but the wind drowned it so that no single +word was audible. There was something curious about the whole +appearance--man, boat, signs, voice--that made an impression on me out of +all proportion to its cause. + +"He's crossing himself!" I cried. "Look, he's making the sign of the +Cross!" + +"I believe you're right," the Swede said, shading his eyes with his hand +and watching the man out of sight. He seemed to be gone in a moment, +melting away down there into the sea of willows where the sun caught them +in the bend of the river and turned them into a great crimson wall of +beauty. Mist, too, had begun to ruse, so that the air was hazy. + +"But what in the world is he doing at nightfall on this flooded river?" I +said, half to myself. "Where is he going at such a time, and what did he +mean by his signs and shouting? D'you think he wished to warn us about +something?" + +"He saw our smoke, and thought we were spirits probably," laughed my +companion. "These Hungarians believe in all sorts of rubbish; you remember +the shopwoman at Pressburg warning us that no one ever landed here because +it belonged to some sort of beings outside man's world! I suppose they +believe in fairies and elementals, possibly demons, too. That peasant in +the boat saw people on the islands for the first time in his life," he +added, after a slight pause, "and it scared him, that's all." + +The Swede's tone of voice was not convincing, and his manner lacked +something that was usually there. I noted the change instantly while he +talked, though without being able to label it precisely. + +"If they had enough imagination," I laughed loudly--I remember trying to +make as much noise as I could--"they might well people a place like this +with the old gods of antiquity. The Romans must have haunted all this +region more or less with their shrines and sacred groves and elemental +deities." + +The subject dropped and we returned to our stew-pot, for my friend was not +given to imaginative conversation as a rule. Moreover, just then I remember +feeling distinctly glad that he was not imaginative; his stolid, practical +nature suddenly seemed to me welcome and comforting. It was an admirable +temperament, I felt; he could steer down rapids like a red Indian, shoot +dangerous bridges and whirlpools better than any white man I ever saw in a +canoe. He was a grand fellow for an adventurous trip, a tower of strength +when untoward things happened. I looked at his strong face and light curly +hair as he staggered along under his pile of driftwood (twice the size of +mine!), and I experienced a feeling of relief. Yes, I was distinctly glad +just then that the Swede was--what he was, and that he never made remarks +that suggested more than they said. + +"The river's still rising, though," he added, as if following out some +thoughts of his own, and dropping his load with a gasp. "This island will +be under water in two days if it goes on." + +"I wish the wind would go down," I said. "I don't care a fig for the +river." + +The flood, indeed, had no terrors for us; we could get off at ten minutes' +notice, and the more water the better we liked it. It meant an increasing +current and the obliteration of the treacherous shingle-beds that so often +threatened to tear the bottom out of our canoe. + +Contrary to our expectations, the wind did not go down with the sun. It +seemed to increase with the darkness, howling overhead and shaking the +willows round us like straws. Curious sounds accompanied it sometimes, like +the explosion of heavy guns, and it fell upon the water and the island in +great flat blows of immense power. It made me think of the sounds a planet +must make, could we only hear it, driving along through space. + +But the sky kept wholly clear of clouds, and soon after supper the full +moon rose up in the east and covered the river and the plain of shouting +willows with a light like the day. + +We lay on the sandy patch beside the fire, smoking, listening to the noises +of the night round us, and talking happily of the journey we had already +made, and of our plans ahead. The map lay spread in the door of the tent, +but the high wind made it hard to study, and presently we lowered the +curtain and extinguished the lantern. The firelight was enough to smoke and +see each other's faces by, and the sparks flew about overhead like +fireworks. A few yards beyond, the river gurgled and hissed, and from time +to time a heavy splash announced the falling away of further portions of +the bank. + +Our talk, I noticed, had to do with the faraway scenes and incidents of our +first camps in the Black Forest, or of other subjects altogether remote +from the present setting, for neither of us spoke of the actual moment more +than was necessary--almost as though we had agreed tacitly to avoid +discussion of the camp and its incidents. Neither the otter nor the +boatman, for instance, received the honor of a single mention, though +ordinarily these would have furnished discussion for the greater part of +the evening. They were, of course, distinct events in such a place. + +The scarcity of wood made it a business to keep the fire going, for the +wind, that drove the smoke in our faces wherever we sat, helped at the same +time to make a forced draught. We took it in turn to make some foraging +expeditions into the darkness, and the quantity the Swede brought back +always made me feel that he took an absurdly long time finding it; for the +fact was I did not care much about being left alone, and yet it always +seemed to be my turn to grub about among the bushes or scramble along the +slippery banks in the moonlight. The long day's battle with wind and +water--such wind and such water!--had tired us both, and an early bed was +the obvious program. Yet neither of us made the move for the tent. We lay +there, tending the fire, talking in desultory fashion, peering about us +into the dense willow bushes, and listening to the thunder of wind and +river. The loneliness of the place had entered our very bones, and silence +seemed natural, for after a bit the sound of our voices became a trifle +unreal and forced; whispering would have been the fitting mode of +communication, I felt, and the human voice, always rather absurd amid the +roar of the elements, now carried with it something almost illegitimate. It +was like talking out loud in church, or in some place where it was not +lawful, perhaps not quite safe, to be overheard. + +The eeriness of this lonely island, set among a million willows, swept by a +hurricane, and surrounded by hurrying deep waters, touched us both, I +fancy. Untrodden by man, almost unknown to man, it lay there beneath the +moon, remote from human influence, on the frontier of another world, an +alien world, a world tenanted by willows only and the souls of willows. And +we, in our rashness, had dared to invade it, even to make use of it! +Something more than the power of its mystery stirred in me as I lay on the +sand, feet to fire, and peered up through the leaves at the stars. For the +last time I rose to get firewood. + +"When this has burnt up," I said firmly, "I shall turn in," and my +companion watched me lazily as I moved off into the surrounding shadows. + +For an unimaginative man I thought he seemed unusually receptive that +night, unusually open to suggestion of things other than sensory. He too +was touched by the beauty and loneliness of the place. I was not altogether +pleased, I remember, to recognize this slight change in him, and instead of +immediately collecting sticks, I made my way to the far point of the island +where the moonlight on plain and river could be seen to better advantage. +The desire to be alone had come suddenly upon me; my former dread returned +in force; there was a vague feeling in me I wished to face and probe to the +bottom. + +When I reached the point of sand jutting out among the waves, the spell of +the place descended upon me with a positive shock. No mere "scenery" could +have produced such an effect. There was something more here, something to +alarm. + +I gazed across the waste of wild waters; I watched the whispering willows; +I heard the ceaseless beating of the tireless wind; and, one and all, each +in its own way, stirred in me this sensation of a strange distress. But the +willows especially; for ever they went on chattering and talking among +themselves, laughing a little, shrilly crying out, sometimes sighing--but +what it was they made so much to-do about belonged to the secret life of +the great plain they inhabited. And it was utterly alien to the world I +knew, or to that of the wild yet kindly elements. They made me think of a +host of beings from another plane of life, another evolution altogether, +perhaps, all discussing a mystery known only to themselves. I watched them +moving busily together, oddly shaking their big bushy heads, twirling their +myriad leaves even when there was no wind. They moved of their own will as +though alive, and they touched, by some incalculable method, my own keen +sense of the horrible. + +There they stood in the moonlight, like a vast army surrounding our camp, +shaking their innumerable silver spears defiantly, formed all ready for an +attack. + +The psychology of places, for some imaginations at least, is very vivid; +for the wanderer, especially, camps have their "note" either of welcome or +rejection. At first it may not always be apparent, because the busy +preparations of tent and cooking prevent, but with the first pause--after +supper usually--it comes and announces itself. And the note of this +willow-camp now became unmistakably plain to me; we were interlopers, +trespassers; we were not welcomed. The sense of unfamiliarity grew upon me +as I stood there watching. We touched the frontier of a region where our +presence was resented. For a night's lodging we might perhaps be tolerated; +but for a prolonged and inquisitive stay--No! by all the gods of the trees +and wilderness, no! We were the first human influences upon this island, +and we were not wanted. The willows were against us. + +Strange thoughts like these, bizarre fancies, borne I know not whence, +found lodgment in my mind as I stood listening. What, I thought, if, after +all, these crouching willows proved to be alive; if suddenly they should +rise up, like a swarm of living creatures, marshaled by the gods whose +territory we had invaded, sweep towards us off the vast swamps, booming +overhead in the night--and then settle down! As I looked it was so easy to +imagine they actually moved, crept nearer, retreated a little, huddled +together in masses, hostile, waiting for the great wind that should finally +start them a-running. I could have sworn their aspect changed a little, and +their ranks deepened and pressed more closely together. + +The melancholy shrill cry of a night-bird sounded overhead, and suddenly I +nearly lost my balance as the piece of bank I stood upon fell with a great +splash into the river, undermined by the flood. I stepped back just in +time, and went on hunting for firewood again, half laughing at the odd +fancies that crowded so thickly into my mind and cast their spell upon me. +I recalled the Swede's remark about moving on next day, and I was just +thinking that I fully agreed with him, when I turned with a start and saw +the subject of my thoughts standing immediately in front of me. He was +quite close. The roar of the elements had covered his approach. + + + + +II + + +"You've been gone so long," he shouted above the wind, "I thought something +must have happened to you." + +But there was that in his tone, and a certain look in his face as well, +that conveyed to me more than his usual words, and in a flash I understood +the real reason for his coming. It was because the spell of the place had +entered his soul too, and he did not like being alone. + +"River still rising," he cried, pointing to the flood in the moonlight, +"and the wind's simply awful." + +He always said the same things, but it was the cry for companionship that +gave the real importance to his words. + +"Lucky," I cried back, "our tent's in the hollow. I think it'll hold all +right." I added something about the difficulty of finding wood, in order to +explain my absence, but the wind caught my words and flung them across the +river, so that he did not hear, but just looked at me through the branches, +nodding his head. + +"Lucky if we get away without disaster!" he shouted, or words to that +effect; and I remember feeling half angry with him for putting the thought +into words, for it was exactly what I felt myself. There was disaster +impending somewhere, and the sense of presentiment lay unpleasantly upon +me. + +We went back to the fire and made a final blaze, poking it up with our +feet. We took a last look round. But for the wind the heat would have been +unpleasant. I put this thought into words, and I remember my friend's reply +struck me oddly: that he would rather have the heat, the ordinary July +weather, than this "diabolical wind." + +Everything was snug for the night; the canoe lying turned over beside the +tent, with both yellow paddles beneath her; the provision sack hanging from +a willow-stem, and the washed-up dishes removed to a safe distance from the +fire, all ready for the morning meal. + +We smothered the embers of the fire with sand, and then turned in. The flap +of the tent door was up, and I saw the branches and the stars and the white +moonlight. The shaking willows and the heavy buffetings of the wind against +our taut little house were the last things I remembered as sleep came down +and covered all with its soft and delicious forgetfulness. + +Suddenly I found myself lying awake, peering from my sandy mattress through +the door of the tent. I looked at my watch pinned against the canvas, and +saw by the bright moonlight that it was past twelve o'clock--the threshold +of a new day--and I had therefore slept a couple of hours. The Swede was +asleep still beside me; the wind howled as before; something plucked at my +heart and made me feel afraid. There was a sense of disturbance in my +immediate neighborhood. + +I sat up quickly and looked out. The trees were swaying violently to and +fro as the gusts smote them, but our little bit of green canvas lay snugly +safe in the hollow, for the wind passed over it without meeting enough +resistance to make it vicious. The feeling of disquietude did not pass, +however, and I crawled quietly out of the tent to see if our belongings +were safe. I moved carefully so as not to waken my companion. A curious +excitement was on me. + +I was half-way out, kneeling on all fours, when my eye first took in that +the tops of the bushes opposite, with their moving tracery of leaves, made +shapes against the sky. I sat back on my haunches and stared. It was +incredible, surely, but there, opposite and slightly above me, were shapes +of some indeterminate sort among the willows, and as the branches swayed in +the wind they seemed to group themselves about these shapes, forming a +series of monstrous outlines that shifted rapidly beneath the moon. Close, +about fifty feet in front of me, I saw these things. + +My first instinct was to waken my companion, that he too might see them, +but something made me hesitate--the sudden realization, probably, that I +should not welcome corroboration; and meanwhile I crouched there staring in +amazement with smarting eyes. I was wide awake. I remember saying to myself +that I was not dreaming. + +They first became properly visible, these huge figures, just within the +tops of the bushes--immense, bronze-colored, moving, and wholly independent +of the swaying of the branches. I saw them plainly and noted, now I came to +examine them more calmly, that they were very much larger than human, and +indeed that something in their appearance proclaimed them to be not human +at all. Certainly they were not merely the moving tracery of the branches +against the moonlight. They shifted independently. They rose upwards in a +continuous stream from earth to sky, vanishing utterly as soon as they +reached the dark of the sky. They were interlaced one with another, making +a great column, and I saw their limbs and huge bodies melting in and out of +each other, forming this serpentine line that bent and swayed and twisted +spirally with the contortions of the wind-tossed trees. They were nude, +fluid shapes, passing up the bushes, within the leaves almost--rising up in +a living column into the heavens. Their faces I never could see. +Unceasingly they poured upwards, swaying in great bending curves, with a +hue of dull bronze upon their skins. + +I stared, trying to force every atom of vision from my eyes. For a long +time I thought they must every moment disappear and resolve themselves into +the movements of the branches and prove to be an optical illusion. I +searched everywhere for a proof of reality, when all the while I understood +quite well that the standard of reality had changed. For the longer I +looked the more certain I became that these figures were real and living, +though perhaps not according to the standards that the camera and the +biologist would insist upon. + +Far from feeling fear, I was possessed with a sense of awe and wonder such +as I have never known. I seemed to be gazing at the personified elemental +forces of this haunted and primeval region. Our intrusion had stirred the +powers of the place into activity. It was we who were the cause of the +disturbance, and my brain filled to bursting with stories and legends of +the spirits and deities of places that have been acknowledged and +worshipped by men in all ages of the world's history. But, before I could +arrive at any possible explanation, something impelled me to go farther +out, and I crept forward on the sand and stood upright. I felt the ground +still warm under my bare feet; the wind tore at my hair and face; and the +sound of the river burst upon my ears with a sudden roar. These things, I +knew, were real, and proved that my senses were acting normally. Yet the +figures still rose from earth to heaven, silent, majestically, in a great +spiral of grace and strength that overwhelmed me at length with a genuine +deep emotion of worship. I felt that I must fall down and +worship--absolutely worship. + +Perhaps in another minute I might have done so, when a gust of wind swept +against me with such force that it blew me sideways, and I nearly stumbled +and fell. It seemed to shake the dream violently out of me. At least it +gave me another point of view somehow. The figures still remained, still +ascended into heaven from the heart of the night, but my reason at last +began to assert itself. It must be a subjective experience, I argued--none +the less real for that, but still subjective. The moonlight and the +branches combined to work out these pictures upon the mirror of my +imagination, and for some reason I projected them outwards and made them +appear objective. I knew this must be the case, of course. I took courage, +and began to move forward across the open patches of sand. By Jove, though, +was it all hallucination? Was it merely subjective? Did not my reason argue +in the old futile way from the little standard of the known? + +I only know that great column of figures ascended darkly into the sky for +what seemed a very long period of time, and with a very complete measure of +reality as most men are accustomed to gauge reality. Then suddenly they +were gone! + +And, once they were gone and the immediate wonder of their great presence +had passed, fear came down upon me with a cold rush. The esoteric meaning +of this lonely and haunted region suddenly flamed up within me, and I began +to tremble dreadfully. I took a quick look round--a look of horror that +came near to panic--calculating vainly ways of escape; and then, realizing +how helpless I was to achieve anything really effective, I crept back +silently into the tent and lay down again upon my sandy mattress, first +lowering the door-curtain to shut out the sight of the willows in the +moonlight, and then burying my head as deeply as possible beneath the +blankets to deaden the sound of the terrifying wind. + +As though further to convince me that I had not been dreaming, I remember +that it was a long time before I fell again into a troubled and restless +sleep; and even then only the upper crust of me slept, and underneath there +was something that never quite lost consciousness, but lay alert and on the +watch. + +But this second time I jumped up with a genuine start of terror. It was +neither the wind nor the river that woke me, but the slow approach of +something that caused the sleeping portion of me to grow smaller and +smaller till at last it vanished altogether, and I found myself sitting +bolt upright--listening. + +Outside there was a sound of multitudinous little patterings. They had been +coming, I was aware, for a long time, and in my sleep they had first become +audible. I sat there nervously wide awake as though I had not slept at all. +It seemed to me that my breathing came with difficulty, and that there was +a great weight upon the surface of my body. In spite of the hot night, I +felt clammy with cold and shivered. Something surely was pressing steadily +against the sides of the tent and weighing down upon it from above. Was it +the body of the wind? Was this the pattering rain, the dripping of the +leaves? The spray blown from the river by the wind and gathering in big +drops? I thought quickly of a dozen things. + +Then suddenly the explanation leaped into my mind: a bough from the poplar, +the only large tree on the island, had fallen with the wind. Still half +caught by the other branches, it would fall with the next gust and crush +us, and meanwhile its leaves brushed and tapped upon the tight canvas +surface of the tent. I raised a loose flap and rushed out, calling to the +Swede to follow. + +But when I got out and stood upright I saw that the tent was free. There +was no hanging bough; there was no rain or spray; nothing approached. + +A cold, grey light filtered down through the bushes and lay on the faintly +gleaming sand. Stars still crowded the sky directly overhead, and the wind +howled magnificently, but the fire no longer gave out any glow, and I saw +the east reddening in streaks through the trees. Several hours must have +passed since I stood there before watching the ascending figures, and the +memory of it now came back to me horribly, like an evil dream. Oh, how +tired it made me feel, that ceaseless raging wind! Yet, though the deep +lassitude of a sleepless night was on me, my nerves were tingling with the +activity of an equally tireless apprehension, and all idea of repose was +out of the question. The river I saw had risen further. Its thunder filled +the air, and a fine spray made itself felt through my thin sleeping shirt. + +Yet nowhere did I discover the slightest evidence of anything to cause +alarm. This deep, prolonged disturbance in my heart remained wholly +unaccounted for. + +My companion had not stirred when I called him, and there was no need to +waken him now. I looked about me carefully, noting everything; the +turned-over canoe; the yellow paddles--two of them, I'm certain; the +provision sack and the extra lantern hanging together from the tree; and, +crowding everywhere about me, enveloping all, the willows, those endless, +shaking willows. A bird uttered its morning cry, and a string of duck +passed with whirring flight overhead in the twilight. The sand whirled, dry +and stinging, about my bare feet in the wind. + +I walked round the tent and then went out a little way into the bush, so +that I could see across the river to the farther landscape, and the same +profound yet indefinable emotion of distress seized upon me again as I saw +the interminable sea of bushes stretching to the horizon, looking ghostly +and unreal in the wan light of dawn. I walked softly here and there, still +puzzling over that odd sound of infinite pattering, and of that pressure +upon the tent that had wakened me. It must have been the wind, I +reflected--the wind bearing upon the loose, hot sand, driving the dry +particles smartly against the taut canvas--the wind dropping heavily upon +our fragile roof. + +Yet all the time my nervousness and malaise increased appreciably. + +I crossed over to the farther shore and noted how the coast-line had +altered in the night, and what masses of sand the river had torn away. I +dipped my hands and feet into the cool current, and bathed my forehead. +Already there was a glow of sunrise in the sky and the exquisite freshness +of coming day. On my way back I passed purposely beneath the very bushes +where I had seen the column of figures rising into the air, and midway +among the clumps I suddenly found myself overtaken by a sense of vast +terror. From the shadows a large figure went swiftly by. Someone passed me, +as sure as ever man did.... + +It was a great staggering blow from the wind that helped me forward again, +and once out in the more open space, the sense of terror diminished +strangely. The winds were about and walking, I remember saying to myself, +for the winds often move like great presences under the trees. And +altogether the fear that hovered about me was such an unknown and immense +kind of fear, so unlike anything I had ever felt before, that it woke a +sense of awe and wonder in me that did much to counteract its worst +effects; and when I reached a high point in the middle of the island from +which I could see the wide stretch of river, crimson in the sunrise, the +whole magical beauty of it all was so overpowering that a sort of wild +yearning woke in me and almost brought a cry up into the throat. + +But this cry found no expression, for as my eyes wandered from the plain +beyond to the island round me and noted our little tent half hidden among +the willows, a dreadful discovery leaped out at me, compared to which my +terror of the walking winds seemed as nothing at all. + +For a change, I thought, had somehow come about in the arrangement of the +landscape. It was not that my point of vantage gave me a different view, +but that an alteration had apparently been effected in the relation of the +tent to the willows, and of the willows to the tent. Surely the bushes now +crowded much closer--unnecessarily, unpleasantly close. They had moved +nearer. + +Creeping with silent feet over the shifting sands, drawing imperceptibly +nearer by soft, unhurried movements, the willows had come closer during the +night. But had the wind moved them, or had they moved of themselves? I +recalled the sound of infinite small patterings and the pressure upon the +tent and upon my own heart that caused me to wake in terror. I swayed for a +moment in the wind like a tree, finding it hard to keep my upright position +on the sandy hillock. There was a suggestion here of personal agency, of +deliberate intention, of aggressive hostility, and it terrified me into a +sort of rigidity. + +Then the reaction followed quickly. The idea was so bizarre, so absurd, +that I felt inclined to laugh. But the laughter came no more readily than +the cry, for the knowledge that my mind was so receptive to such dangerous +imaginings brought the additional terror that it was through our minds and +not through our physical bodies that the attack would come, and was coming. + +The wind buffeted me about, and, very quickly it seemed, the sun came up +over the horizon, for it was after four o'clock, and I must have stood on +that little pinnacle of sand longer than I knew, afraid to come down to +close quarters with the willows. I returned quietly, creepily, to the tent, +first taking another exhaustive look round and--yes, I confess it--making a +few measurements. I paced out on the warm sand the distances between the +willows and the tent, making a note of the shortest distance particularly. + +I crawled stealthily into my blankets. My companion, to all appearances, +still slept soundly, and I was glad that this was so. Provided my +experiences were not corroborated, I could find strength somehow to deny +them, perhaps. With the daylight I could persuade myself that it was all a +subjective hallucination, a fantasy of the night, a projection of the +excited imagination. + +Nothing further came in to disturb me, and I fell asleep almost at once, +utterly exhausted, yet still in dread of hearing again that weird sound of +multitudinous pattering, or of feeling the pressure upon my heart that had +made it difficult to breathe. + +The sun was high in the heavens when my companion woke me from a heavy +sleep and announced that the porridge was cooked and there was just time to +bathe. The grateful smell of frizzling bacon entered the tent door. + +"River still rising," he said, "and several islands out in mid-stream have +disappeared altogether. Our own island's much smaller." + +"Any wood left?" I asked sleepily. + +"The wood and the island will finish tomorrow in a dead heat," he laughed, +"but there's enough to last us till then." + +I plunged in from the point of the island, which had indeed altered a lot +in size and shape during the night, and was swept down in a moment to the +landing-place opposite the tent. The water was icy, and the banks flew by +like the country from an express train. Bathing under such conditions was +an exhilarating operation, and the terror of the night seemed cleansed out +of me by a process of evaporation in the brain. The sun was blazing hot; +not a cloud showed itself anywhere; the wind, however, had not abated one +little jot. + +Quite suddenly then the implied meaning of the Swede's words flashed across +me, showing that he no longer wished to leave post-haste, and had changed +his mind. "Enough to last till tomorrow"--he assumed we should stay on the +island another night. It struck me as odd. The night before he was so +positive the other way. How had the change come about? + +Great crumblings of the banks occurred at breakfast, with heavy splashings +and clouds of spray which the wind brought into our frying-pan, and my +fellow-traveler talked incessantly about the difficulty the Vienna-Pesth +steamers must have to find the channel in flood. But the state of his mind +interested and impressed me far more than the state of the river or the +difficulties of the steamers. He had changed somehow since the evening +before. His manner was different--a trifle excited, a trifle shy, with a +sort of suspicion about his voice and gestures. I hardly know how to +describe it now in cold blood, but at the time I remember being quite +certain of one thing--that he had become frightened? + +He ate very little breakfast, and for once omitted to smoke his pipe. He +had the map spread open beside him, and kept studying its markings. + +"We'd better get off sharp in an hour," I said presently, feeling for an +opening that must bring him indirectly to a partial confession at any rate. +And his answer puzzled me uncomfortably: "Rather! If they'll let us." + +"Who'll let us? The elements?" I asked quickly, with affected indifference. + +"The powers of this awful place, whoever they are," he replied, keeping his +eyes on the map. "The gods are here, if they are anywhere at all in the +world." + +"The elements are always the true immortals," I replied, laughing as +naturally as I could manage, yet knowing quite well that my face reflected +my true feelings when he looked up gravely at me and spoke across the +smoke: + +"We shall be fortunate if we get away without further disaster." + +This was exactly what I had dreaded, and I screwed myself up to the point +of the direct question. It was like agreeing to allow the dentist to +extract the tooth; it had to come anyhow in the long run, and the rest was +all pretence. + +"Further disaster! Why, what's happened?" + +"For one thing--the steering paddle's gone," he said quietly. + +"The steering paddle gone!" I repeated, greatly excited, for this was our +rudder, and the Danube in flood without a rudder was suicide. "But what--" + +"And there's a tear in the bottom of the canoe," he added, with a genuine +little tremor in his voice. + +I continued staring at him, able only to repeat the words in his face +somewhat foolishly. There, in the heat of the sun, and on this burning +sand, I was aware of a freezing atmosphere descending round us. I got up to +follow him, for he merely nodded his head gravely and led the way towards +the tent a few yards on the other side of the fireplace. The canoe still +lay there as I had last seen her in the night, ribs uppermost, the paddles, +or rather, the paddle, on the sand beside her. + +"There's only one," he said, stooping to pick it up. "And here's the rent +in the base-board." + +It was on the tip of my tongue to tell him that I had clearly noticed two +paddles a few hours before, but a second impulse made me think better of +it, and I said nothing. I approached to see. + +There was a long, finely made tear in the bottom of the canoe where a +little slither of wood had been neatly taken clean out; it looked as if the +tooth of a sharp rock or snag had eaten down her length, and investigation +showed that the hole went through. Had we launched out in her without +observing it we must inevitably have foundered. At first the water would +have made the wood swell so as to close the hole, but once out in +mid-stream the water must have poured in, and the canoe, never more than +two inches above the surface, would have filled and sunk very rapidly. + +"There, you see an attempt to prepare a victim for the sacrifice," I heard +him saying, more to himself than to me, "two victims rather," he added as +he bent over and ran his fingers along the slit. + +I began to whistle--a thing I always do unconsciously when utterly +nonplussed--and purposely paid no attention to his words. I was determined +to consider them foolish. + +"It wasn't there last night," he said presently, straightening up from his +examination and looking anywhere but at me. + +"We must have scratched her in landing, of course," I stopped whistling to +say. "The stones are very sharp." + +I stopped abruptly, for at that moment he turned round and met my eye +squarely. I knew just as well as he did how impossible my explanation was. +There were no stones, to begin with. + +"And then there's this to explain too," he added quietly, handing me the +paddle and pointing to the blade. + +A new and curious emotion spread freezingly over me as I took and examined +it. The blade was scraped down all over, beautifully scraped, as though +someone had sand-papered it with care, making it so thin that the first +vigorous stroke must have snapped it off at the elbow. + +"One of us walked in his sleep and did this thing," I said feebly, "or--or +it has been filed by the constant stream of sand particles blown against it +by the wind, perhaps." + +"Ah," said the Swede, turning away, laughing a little, "you can explain +everything." + +"The same wind that caught the steering paddle and flung it so near the +bank that it fell in with the next lump that crumbled," I called out after +him, absolutely determined to find an explanation for everything he showed +me. + +"I see," he shouted back, turning his head to look at me before +disappearing among the willow bushes. + +Once alone with these perplexing evidences of personal agency, I think my +first thoughts took the form of "One of us must have done this thing, and +it certainly was not I." But my second thought decided how impossible it +was to suppose, under all the circumstances, that either of us had done it. +That my companion, the trusted friend of a dozen similar expeditions, could +have knowingly had a hand in it, was a suggestion not to be entertained for +a moment. Equally absurd seemed the explanation that this imperturbable and +densely practical nature had suddenly become insane and was busied with +insane purposes. + +Yet the fact remained that what disturbed me most, and kept my fear +actively alive even in this blaze of sunshine and wild beauty, was the +clear certainty that some curious alteration had come about in his +mind--that he was nervous, timid, suspicious, aware of goings on he did not +speak about, watching a series of secret and hitherto unmentionable +events--waiting, in a word, for a climax that he expected, and, I thought, +expected very soon. This grew up in my mind intuitively--I hardly knew how. + +I made a hurried examination of the tent and its surroundings, but the +measurements of the night remained the same. There were deep hollows formed +in the sand I now noticed for the first time, basin-shaped and of various +depths and sizes, varying from that of a tea-cup to a large bowl. The wind, +no doubt, was responsible for these miniature craters, just as it was for +lifting the paddle and tossing it towards the water. The rent in the canoe +was the only thing that seemed quite inexplicable; and, after all, it was +conceivable that a sharp point had caught it when we landed. The +examination I made of the shore did not assist this theory, but all the +same I clung to it with that diminishing portion of my intelligence which I +called my "reason." An explanation of some kind was an absolute necessity, +just as some working explanation of the universe is necessary--however +absurd--to the happiness of every individual who seeks to do his duty in +the world and face the problems of life. The simile seemed to me at the +time an exact parallel. + +I at once set the pitch melting, and presently the Swede joined me at the +work, though under the best conditions in the world the canoe could not be +safe for traveling till the following day. I drew his attention casually to +the hollows in the sand. + +"Yes," he said, "I know. They're all over the island. But you can explain +them, no doubt!" + +"Wind, of course," I answered without hesitation. "Have you never watched +those little whirlwinds in the street that twist and twirl everything into +a circle? This sand's loose enough to yield, that's all." + +He made no reply, and we worked on in silence for a bit. I watched him +surreptitiously all the time, and I had an idea he was watching me. He +seemed, too, to be always listening attentively to something I could not +hear, or perhaps for something that he expected to hear, for he kept +turning about and staring into the bushes, and up into the sky, and out +across the water where it was visible through the openings among the +willows. Sometimes he even put his hand to his ear and held it there for +several minutes. He said nothing to me, however, about it, and I asked no +questions. And meanwhile, as he mended that torn canoe with the skill and +address of a red Indian, I was glad to notice his absorption in the work, +for there was a vague dread in my heart that he would speak of the changed +aspect of the willows. And, if he had noticed that, my imagination could no +longer be held a sufficient explanation of it. + + + + +III + + +At length, after a long pause, he began to talk. + +"Queer thing," he added in a hurried sort of voice, as though he wanted to +say something and get it over. "Queer thing. I mean, about that otter last +night." + +I had expected something so totally different that he caught me with +surprise, and I looked up sharply. + +"Shows how lonely this place is. Otters are awfully shy things--" + +"I don't mean that, of course," he interrupted. "I mean--do you think--did +you think it really was an otter?" + +"What else, in the name of Heaven, what else?" + +"You know, I saw it before you did, and at first it seemed--so much bigger +than an otter." + +"The sunset as you looked up-stream magnified it, or something," I replied. + +He looked at me absently a moment, as though his mind were busy with other +thoughts. + +"It had such extraordinary yellow eyes," he went on half to himself. + +"That was the sun too," I laughed, a trifle boisterously. "I suppose you'll +wonder next if that fellow in the boat--" + +I suddenly decided not to finish the sentence. He was in the act again of +listening, turning his head to the wind, and something in the expression of +his face made me halt. The subject dropped, and we went on with our +caulking. Apparently he had not noticed my unfinished sentence. Five +minutes later, however, he looked at me across the canoe, the smoking pitch +in his hand, his face exceedingly grave. + +"I did rather wonder, if you want to know," he said slowly, "what that +thing in the boat was. I remember thinking at the time it was not a man. +The whole business seemed to rise quite suddenly out of the water." + +I laughed again boisterously in his face, but this time there was +impatience, and a strain of anger too, in my feeling. + +"Look here now," I cried, "this place is quite queer enough without going +out of our way to imagine things! That boat was an ordinary boat, and the +man in it was an ordinary man, and they were both going down-stream as fast +as they could lick. And that otter was an otter, so don't let's play the +fool about it!" + +He looked steadily at me with the same grave expression. He was not in the +least annoyed. I took courage from his silence. + +"And, for Heaven's sake," I went on, "don't keep pretending you hear +things, because it only gives me the jumps, and there's nothing to hear but +the river and this cursed old thundering wind." + +"You fool!" he answered in a low, shocked voice, "you utter fool. That's +just the way all victims talk. As if you didn't understand just as well as +I do!" he sneered with scorn in his voice, and a sort of resignation. "The +best thing you can do is to keep quiet and try to hold your mind as firm as +possible. This feeble attempt at self-deception only makes the truth harder +when you're forced to meet it." + +My little effort was over, and I found nothing more to say, for I knew +quite well his words were true, and that I was the fool, not he. Up to a +certain stage in the adventure he kept ahead of me easily, and I think I +felt annoyed to be out of it, to be thus proved less psychic, less +sensitive than himself to these extraordinary happenings, and half ignorant +all the time of what was going on under my very nose. He knew from the very +beginning, apparently. But at the moment I wholly missed the point of his +words about the necessity of there being a victim, and that we ourselves +were destined to satisfy the want. I dropped all pretence thenceforward, +but thenceforward likewise my fear increased steadily to the climax. + +"But you're quite right about one thing," he added, before the subject +passed, "and that is that we're wiser not to talk about it, or even to +think about it, because what one thinks finds expression in words, and what +one says, happens." + +That afternoon, while the canoe dried and hardened, we spent trying to +fish, testing the leak, collecting wood, and watching the enormous flood of +rising water. Masses of driftwood swept near our shores sometimes, and we +fished for them with long willow branches. The island grew perceptibly +smaller as the banks were torn away with great gulps and splashes. The +weather kept brilliantly fine till about four o'clock, and then for the +first time for three days the wind showed signs of abating. Clouds began to +gather in the south-west, spreading thence slowly over the sky. + +This lessening of the wind came as a great relief, for the incessant +roaring, banging, and thundering had irritated our nerves. Yet the silence +that came about five o'clock with its sudden cessation was in a manner +quite as oppressive. The booming of the river had everything in its own way +then; it filled the air with deep murmurs, more musical than the wind +noises, but infinitely more monotonous. The wind held many notes, rising, +falling always beating out some sort of great elemental tune; whereas the +river's song lay between three notes at most--dull pedal notes, that held a +lugubrious quality foreign to the wind, and somehow seemed to me, in my +then nervous state, to sound wonderfully well the music of doom. + +It was extraordinary, too, how the withdrawal suddenly of bright sunlight +took everything out of the landscape that made for cheerfulness; and since +this particular landscape had already managed to convey the suggestion of +something sinister, the change of course was all the more unwelcome and +noticeable. For me, I know, the darkening outlook became distinctly more +alarming, and I found myself more than once calculating how soon after +sunset the full moon would get up in the east, and whether the gathering +clouds would greatly interfere with her lighting of the little island. + +With this general hush of the wind--though it still indulged in occasional +brief gusts--the river seemed to me to grow blacker, the willows to stand +more densely together. The latter, too, kept up a sort of independent +movement of their own, rustling among themselves when no wind stirred, and +shaking oddly from the roots upwards. When common objects in this way be +come charged with the suggestion of horror, they stimulate the imagination +far more than things of unusual appearance; and these bushes, crowding +huddled about us, assumed for me in the darkness a bizarre grotesquerie of +appearance that lent to them somehow the aspect of purposeful and living +creatures. Their very ordinariness, I felt, masked what was malignant and +hostile to us. The forces of the region drew nearer with the coming of +night. They were focusing upon our island, and more particularly upon +ourselves. For thus, somehow, in the terms of the imagination, did my +really indescribable sensations in this extraordinary place present +themselves. + +I had slept a good deal in the early afternoon, and had thus recovered +somewhat from the exhaustion of a disturbed night, but this only served +apparently to render me more susceptible than before to the obsessing spell +of the haunting. I fought against it, laughing at my feelings as absurd and +childish, with very obvious physiological explanations, yet, in spite of +every effort, they gained in strength upon me so that I dreaded the night +as a child lost in a forest must dread the approach of darkness. + +The canoe we had carefully covered with a waterproof sheet during the day, +and the one remaining paddle had been securely tied by the Swede to the +base of a tree, lest the wind should rob us of that too. From five o'clock +onwards I busied myself with the stew-pot and preparations for dinner, it +being my turn to cook that night. We had potatoes, onions, bits of bacon +fat to add flavor, and a general thick residue from former stews at the +bottom of the pot; with black bread broken up into it the result was most +excellent, and it was followed by a stew of plums with sugar and a brew of +strong tea with dried milk. A good pile of wood lay close at hand, and the +absence of wind made my duties easy. My companion sat lazily watching me, +dividing his attentions between cleaning his pipe and giving useless +advice--an admitted privilege of the off-duty man. He had been very quiet +all the afternoon, engaged in re-caulking the canoe, strengthening the tent +ropes, and fishing for driftwood while I slept. No more talk about +undesirable things had passed between us, and I think his only remarks had +to do with the gradual destruction of the island, which he declared was not +fully a third smaller than when we first landed. + +The pot had just begun to bubble when I heard his voice calling to me from +the bank, where he had wandered away without my noticing. I ran up. + +"Come and listen," he said, "and see what you make of it." He held his hand +cupwise to his ear, as so often before. + +"Now do you hear anything?" he asked, watching me curiously. + +We stood there, listening attentively together. At first I heard only the +deep note of the water and the hissings rising from its turbulent surface. +The willows, for once, were motionless and silent. Then a sound began to +reach my ears faintly, a peculiar sound--something like the humming of a +distant gong. It seemed to come across to us in the darkness from the waste +of swamps and willows opposite. It was repeated at regular intervals, but +it was certainly neither the sound of a bell nor the hooting of a distant +steamer. I can liken it to nothing so much as to the sound of an immense +gong, suspended far up in the sky, repeating incessantly its muffled +metallic note, soft and musical, as it was repeatedly struck. My heart +quickened as I listened. + +"I've heard it all day," said my companion. "While you slept this afternoon +it came all round the island. I hunted it down, but could never get near +enough to see--to localize it correctly. Sometimes it was overhead, and +sometimes it seemed under the water. Once or twice, too, I could have sworn +it was not outside at all, but within myself--you know--the way a sound in +the fourth dimension is supposed to come." + +I was too much puzzled to pay much attention to his words. I listened +carefully, striving to associate it with any known familiar sound I could +think of, but without success. It changed in the direction, too, coming +nearer, and then sinking utterly away into remote distance. I cannot say +that it was ominous in quality, because to me it seemed distinctly musical, +yet I must admit it set going a distressing feeling that made me wish I had +never heard it. + +"The wind blowing in those sand-funnels," I said determined to find an +explanation, "or the bushes rubbing together after the storm perhaps." + +"It comes off the whole swamp," my friend answered. "It comes from +everywhere at once." He ignored my explanations. "It comes from the willow +bushes somehow--" + +"But now the wind has dropped," I objected. "The willows can hardly make a +noise by themselves, can they?" + +His answer frightened me, first because I had dreaded it, and secondly, +because I knew intuitively it was true. + +"It is because the wind has dropped we now hear it. It was drowned before. +It is the cry, I believe, of the--" + +I dashed back to my fire, warned by the sound of bubbling that the stew was +in danger, but determined at the same time to escape further conversation. +I was resolute, if possible, to avoid the exchanging of views. I dreaded, +too, that he would begin about the gods, or the elemental forces, or +something else disquieting, and I wanted to keep myself well in hand for +what might happen later. There was another night to be faced before we +escaped from this distressing place, and there was no knowing yet what it +might bring forth. + +"Come and cut up bread for the pot," I called to him, vigorously stirring +the appetizing mixture. That stew-pot held sanity for us both, and the +thought made me laugh. + +He came over slowly and took the provision sack from the tree, fumbling in +its mysterious depths, and then emptying the entire contents upon the +ground-sheet at his feet. + +"Hurry up!" I cried; "it's boiling." + +The Swede burst out into a roar of laughter that startled me. It was forced +laughter, not artificial exactly, but mirthless. + +"There's nothing here!" he shouted, holding his sides. + +"Bread, I mean." + +"It's gone. There is no bread. They've taken it!" + +I dropped the long spoon and ran up. Everything the sack had contained lay +upon the ground-sheet, but there was no loaf. + +The whole dead weight of my growing fear fell upon me and shook me. Then I +burst out laughing too. It was the only thing to do: and the sound of my +laughter also made me understand his. The stain of psychical pressure +caused it--this explosion of unnatural laughter in both of us; it was an +effort of repressed forces to seek relief; it was a temporary safety-valve. +And with both of us it ceased quite suddenly. + +"How criminally stupid of me!" I cried, still determined to be consistent +and find an explanation. "I clean forgot to buy a loaf at Pressburg. That +chattering woman put everything out of my head, and I must have left it +lying on the counter or--" + +"The oatmeal, too, is much less than it was this morning," the Swede +interrupted. + +Why in the world need he draw attention to it? I thought angrily. + +"There's enough for tomorrow," I said, stirring vigorously, "and we can get +lots more at Komorn or Gran. In twenty-four hours we shall be miles from +here." + +"I hope so--to God," he muttered, putting the things back into the sack, +"unless we're claimed first as victims for the sacrifice," he added with a +foolish laugh. He dragged the sack into the tent, for safety's sake, I +suppose, and I heard him mumbling to himself, but so indistinctly that it +seemed quite natural for me to ignore his words. + +Our meal was beyond question a gloomy one, and we ate it almost in silence, +avoiding one another's eyes, and keeping the fire bright. Then we washed up +and prepared for the night, and, once smoking, our minds unoccupied with +any definite duties, the apprehension I had felt all day long became more +and more acute. It was not then active fear, I think, but the very +vagueness of its origin distressed me far more that if I had been able to +ticket and face it squarely. The curious sound I have likened to the note +of a gong became now almost incessant, and filled the stillness of the +night with a faint, continuous ringing rather than a series of distinct +notes. At one time it was behind and at another time in front of us. +Sometimes I fancied it came from the bushes on our left, and then again +from the clumps on our right. More often it hovered directly overhead like +the whirring of wings. It was really everywhere at once, behind, in front, +at our sides and over our heads, completely surrounding us. The sound +really defies description. But nothing within my knowledge is like that +ceaseless muffled humming rising off the deserted world of swamps and +willows. + +We sat smoking in comparative silence, the strain growing every minute +greater. The worst feature of the situation seemed to me that we did not +know what to expect, and could therefore make no sort of preparation by way +of defense. We could anticipate nothing. My explanations made in the +sunshine, moreover, now came to haunt me with their foolish and wholly +unsatisfactory nature, and it was more and more clear to us that some kind +of plain talk with my companion was inevitable, whether I liked it or not. +After all, we had to spend the night together, and to sleep in the same +tent side by side. I saw that I could not get along much longer without the +support of his mind, and for that, of course, plain talk was imperative. As +long as possible, however, I postponed this little climax, and tried to +ignore or laugh at the occasional sentences he flung into the emptiness. + +Some of these sentences, moreover, were confoundedly disquieting to me, +coming as they did to corroborate much that I felt myself; corroboration, +too--which made it so much more convincing--from a totally different point +of view. He composed such curious sentences, and hurled them at me in such +an inconsequential sort of way, as though his main line of thought was +secret to himself, and these fragments were mere bits he found it +impossible to digest. He got rid of them by uttering them. Speech relieved +him. It was like being sick. + +"There are things about us, I'm sure, that make for disorder, +disintegration, destruction, our destruction," he said once, while the fire +blazed between us. "We've strayed out of a safe line somewhere." + +And, another time, when the gong sounds had come nearer, ringing much +louder than before, and directly over our heads, he said as though talking +to himself: + +"I don't think a gramophone would show any record of that. The sound +doesn't come to me by the ears at all. The vibrations reach me in another +manner altogether, and seem to be within me, which is precisely how a +fourth dimensional sound might be supposed to make itself heard." + +I purposely made no reply to this, but I sat up a little closer to the fire +and peered about me into the darkness. The clouds were massed all over the +sky, and no trace of moonlight came through. Very still, too, everything +was, so that the river and the frogs had things all their own way. + +"It has that about it," he went on, "which is utterly out of common +experience. It is unknown. Only one thing describes it really; it is a +non-human sound; I mean a sound outside humanity." + +Having rid himself of this indigestible morsel, he lay quiet for a time, +but he had so admirably expressed my own feeling that it was a relief to +have the thought out, and to have confined it by the limitation of words +from dangerous wandering to and fro in the mind. + +The solitude of that Danube camping-place, can I ever forget it? The +feeling of being utterly alone on an empty planet! My thoughts ran +incessantly upon cities and the haunts of men. I would have given my soul, +as the saying is, for the "feel" of those Bavarian villages we had passed +through by the score; for the normal, human commonplaces; peasants drinking +beer, tables beneath the trees, hot sunshine, and a ruined castle on the +rocks behind the red-roofed church. Even the tourists would have been +welcome. + +Yet what I felt of dread was no ordinary ghostly fear. It was infinitely +greater, stranger, and seemed to arise from some dim ancestral sense of +terror more profoundly disturbing than anything I had known or dreamed of. +We had "strayed," as the Swede put it, into some region or some set of +conditions where the risks were great, yet unintelligible to us; where the +frontiers of some unknown world lay close about us. It was a spot held by +the dwellers in some outer space, a sort of peep-hole whence they could spy +upon the earth, themselves unseen, a point where the veil between had worn +a little thin. As the final result of too long a sojourn here, we should be +carried over the border and deprived of what we called "our lives," yet by +mental, not physical, processes. In that sense, as he said, we should be +the victims of our adventure--a sacrifice. + +It took us in different fashion, each according to the measure of his +sensitiveness and powers of resistance. I translated it vaguely into a +personification of the mightily disturbed elements, investing them with the +horror of a deliberate and malefic purpose, resentful of our audacious +intrusion into their breeding-place; whereas my friend threw it into the +unoriginal form at first of a trespass on some ancient shrine, some place +where the old gods still held sway, where the emotional forces of former +worshippers still clung, and the ancestral portion of him yielded to the +old pagan spell. + +At any rate, here was a place unpolluted by men, kept clean by the winds +from coarsening human influences, a place where spiritual agencies were +within reach and aggressive. Never, before or since, have I been so +attacked by indescribable suggestions of a "beyond region," of another +scheme of life, another revolution not parallel to the human. And in the +end our minds would succumb under the weight of the awful spell, and we +should be drawn across the frontier into their world. + +Small things testified to the amazing influence of the place, and now in +the silence round the fire they allowed themselves to be noted by the mind. +The very atmosphere had proved itself a magnifying medium to distort every +indication: the otter rolling in the current, the hurrying boatman making +signs, the shifting willows, one and all had been robbed of its natural +character, and revealed in something of its other aspect--as it existed +across the border to that other region. And this changed aspect I felt was +now not merely to me, but to the race. The whole experience whose verge we +touched was unknown to humanity at all. It was a new order of experience, +and in the true sense of the word unearthly. + +"It's the deliberate, calculating purpose that reduces one's courage to +zero," the Swede said suddenly, as if he had been actually following my +thoughts. "Otherwise imagination might count for much. But the paddle, the +canoe, the lessening food--" + +"Haven't I explained all that once?" I interrupted viciously. + +"You have," he answered dryly; "you have indeed." + +He made other remarks too, as usual, about what he called the "plain +determination to provide a victim"; but, having now arranged my thoughts +better, I recognized that this was simply the cry of his frightened soul +against the knowledge that he was being attacked in a vital part, and that +he would be somehow taken or destroyed. The situation called for a courage +and calmness of reasoning that neither of us could compass, and I have +never before been so clearly conscious of two persons in me--the one that +explained everything, and the other that laughed at such foolish +explanations, yet was horribly afraid. + +Meanwhile, in the pitchy night the fire died down and the wood pile grew +small. Neither of us moved to replenish the stock, and the darkness +consequently came up very close to our faces. A few feet beyond the circle +of firelight it was inky black. Occasionally a stray puff of wind set the +willows shivering about us, but apart from this not very welcome sound a +deep and depressing silence reigned, broken only by the gurgling of the +river and the humming in the air overhead. + +We both missed, I think, the shouting company of the winds. + +At length, at a moment when a stray puff prolonged itself as though the +wind were about to rise again, I reached the point for me of saturation, +the point where it was absolutely necessary to find relief in plain speech, +or else to betray myself by some hysterical extravagance that must have +been far worse in its effect upon both of us. I kicked the fire into a +blaze, and turned to my companion abruptly. He looked up with a start. + +"I can't disguise it any longer," I said; "I don't like this place, and the +darkness, and the noises, and the awful feelings I get. There's something +here that beats me utterly. I'm in a blue funk, and that's the plain truth. +If the other shore was--different, I swear I'd be inclined to swim for it!" + +The Swede's face turned very white beneath the deep tan of sun and wind. He +stared straight at me and answered quietly, but his voice betrayed his huge +excitement by its unnatural calmness. For the moment, at any rate, he was +the strong man of the two. He was more phlegmatic, for one thing. + +"It's not a physical condition we can escape from by running away," he +replied, in the tone of a doctor diagnosing some grave disease; "we must +sit tight and wait. There are forces close here that could kill a herd of +elephants in a second as easily as you or I could squash a fly. Our only +chance is to keep perfectly still. Our insignificance perhaps may save us." + +I put a dozen questions into my expression of face, but found no words. It +was precisely like listening to an accurate description of a disease whose +symptoms had puzzled me. + +"I mean that so far, although aware of our disturbing presence, they have +not found us--not 'located' us, as the Americans say," he went on. "They're +blundering about like men hunting for a leak of gas. The paddle and canoe +and provisions prove that. I think they feel us, but cannot actually see +us. We must keep our minds quiet--it's our minds they feel. We must control +our thoughts, or it's all up with us." + +"Death, you mean?" I stammered, icy with the horror of his suggestion. + +"Worse--by far," he said. "Death, according to one's belief, means either +annihilation or release from the limitations of the senses, but it involves +no change of character. You don't suddenly alter just because the body's +gone. But this means a radical alteration, a complete change, a horrible +loss of oneself by substitution--far worse than death, and not even +annihilation. We happen to have camped in a spot where their region touches +ours, where the veil between has worn thin"--horrors! he was using my very +own phrase, my actual words--"so that they are aware of our being in their +neighborhood." + +"But who are aware?" I asked. + +I forgot the shaking of the willows in the windless calm, the humming +overhead, everything except that I was waiting for an answer that I dreaded +more than I can possibly explain. + +He lowered his voice at once to reply, leaning forward a little over the +fire, an indefinable change in his face that made me avoid his eyes and +look down upon the ground. + +"All my life," he said, "I have been strangely, vividly conscious of +another region--not far removed from our own world in one sense, yet wholly +different in kind--where great things go on unceasingly, where immense and +terrible personalities hurry by, intent on vast purposes compared to which +earthly affairs, the rise and fall of nations, the destinies of empires, +the fate of armies and continents, are all as dust in the balance; vast +purposes, I mean, that deal directly with the soul, and not indirectly with +more expressions of the soul--" + +"I suggest just now--" I began, seeking to stop him, feeling as though I +was face to face with a madman. But he instantly overbore me with his +torrent that had to come. + +"You think," he said, "it is the spirit of the elements, and I thought +perhaps it was the old gods. But I tell you now it is--neither. These would +be comprehensible entities, for they have relations with men, depending +upon them for worship or sacrifice, whereas these beings who are now about +us have absolutely nothing to do with mankind, and it is mere chance that +their space happens just at this spot to touch our own." + +The mere conception, which his words somehow made so convincing, as I +listened to them there in the dark stillness of that lonely island, set me +shaking a little all over. I found it impossible to control my movements. + +"And what do you propose?" I began again. + +"A sacrifice, a victim, might save us by distracting them until we could +get away," he went on, "just as the wolves stop to devour the dogs and give +the sleigh another start. But--I see no chance of any other victim now." + +I stared blankly at him. The gleam in his eye was dreadful. Presently he +continued. + + + + +IV + + +"It's the willows, of course. The willows mask the others, but the others +are feeling about for us. If we let our minds betray our fear, we're lost, +lost utterly." He looked at me with an expression so calm, so determined, +so sincere, that I no longer had any doubts as to his sanity. He was as +sane as any man ever was. "If we can hold out through the night," he added, +"we may get off in the daylight unnoticed, or rather, undiscovered." + +"But you really think a sacrifice would--" + +That gong-like humming came down very close over our heads as I spoke, but +it was my friend's scared face that really stopped my mouth. + +"Hush!" he whispered, holding up his hand. "Do not mention them more than +you can help. Do not refer to them by name. To name is to reveal; it is the +inevitable clue, and our only hope lies in ignoring them, in order that +they may ignore us." + +"Even in thought?" He was extraordinarily agitated. + +"Especially in thought. Our thoughts make spirals in their world. We must +keep them out of our minds at all costs if possible." + +I raked the fire together to prevent the darkness having everything its own +way. I never longed for the sun as I longed for it then in the awful +blackness of that summer night. + +"Were you awake all last night?" he went on suddenly. + +"I slept badly a little after dawn," I replied evasively, trying to follow +his instructions, which I knew instinctively were true, "but the wind, of +course--" + +"I know. But the wind won't account for all the noises." + +"Then you heard it too?" + +"The multiplying countless little footsteps I heard," he said, adding, +after a moment's hesitation, "and that other sound--" + +"You mean above the tent, and the pressing down upon us of something +tremendous, gigantic?" + +He nodded significantly. + +"It was like the beginning of a sort of inner suffocation?" I said. + +"Partly, yes. It seemed to me that the weight of the atmosphere had been +altered--had increased enormously, so that we should have been crushed." + +"And that," I went on, determined to have it all out, pointing upwards +where the gong-like note hummed ceaselessly, rising and falling like wind. +"What do you make of that?" + +"It's their sound," he whispered gravely. "It's the sound of their world, +the humming in their region. The division here is so thin that it leaks +through somehow. But, if you listen carefully, you'll find it's not above +so much as around us. It's in the willows. It's the willows themselves +humming, because here the willows have been made symbols of the forces that +are against us." + +I could not follow exactly what he meant by this, yet the thought and idea +in my mind were beyond question the thought and idea in his. I realized +what he realized, only with less power of analysis than his. It was on the +tip of my tongue to tell him at last about my hallucination of the +ascending figures and the moving bushes, when he suddenly thrust his face +again close into mine across the firelight and began to speak in a very +earnest whisper. He amazed me by his calmness and pluck, his apparent +control of the situation. This man I had for years deemed unimaginative, +stolid! + +"Now listen," he said. "The only thing for us to do is to go on as though +nothing had happened, follow our usual habits, go to bed, and so forth; +pretend we feel nothing and notice nothing. It is a question wholly of the +mind, and the less we think about them the better our chance of escape. +Above all, don't think, for what you think happens!" + +"All right," I managed to reply, simply breathless with his words and the +strangeness of it all; "all right, I'll try, but tell me one more thing +first. Tell me what you make of those hollows in the ground all about us, +those sand-funnels?" + +"No!" he cried, forgetting to whisper in his excitement. "I dare not, +simply dare not, put the thought into words. If you have not guessed I am +glad. Don't try to. They have put it into my mind; try your hardest to +prevent their putting it into yours." + +He sank his voice again to a whisper before he finished, and I did not +press him to explain. There was already just about as much horror in me as +I could hold. The conversation came to an end, and we smoked our pipes +busily in silence. + +Then something happened, something unimportant apparently, as the way is +when the nerves are in a very great state of tension, and this small thing +for a brief space gave me an entirely different point of view. I chanced to +look down at my sand-shoe--the sort we used for the canoe--and something to +do with the hole at the toe suddenly recalled to me the London shop where I +had bought them, the difficulty the man had in fitting me, and other +details of the uninteresting but practical operation. At once, in its +train, followed a wholesome view of the modern skeptical world I was +accustomed to move in at home. I thought of roast beef, and ale, +motor-cars, policemen, brass bands, and a dozen other things that +proclaimed the soul of ordinariness or utility. The effect was immediate +and astonishing even to myself. Psychologically, I suppose, it was simply a +sudden and violent reaction after the strain of living in an atmosphere of +things that to the normal consciousness must seem impossible and +incredible. But, whatever the cause, it momentarily lifted the spell from +my heart, and left me for the short space of a minute feeling free and +utterly unafraid. I looked up at my friend opposite. + +"You damned old pagan!" I cried, laughing aloud in his face. "You +imaginative idiot! You superstitious idolater! You--" + +I stopped in the middle, seized anew by the old horror. I tried to smother +the sound of my voice as something sacrilegious. The Swede, of course, +heard it too--the strange cry overhead in the darkness--and that sudden +drop in the air as though something had come nearer. + +He had turned ashen white under the tan. He stood bolt upright in front of +the fire, stiff as a rod, staring at me. + +"After that," he said in a sort of helpless, frantic way, "we must go! We +can't stay now; we must strike camp this very instant and go on--down the +river." + +He was talking, I saw, quite wildly, his words dictated by abject +terror--the terror he had resisted so long, but which had caught him at +last. + +"In the dark?" I exclaimed, shaking with fear after my hysterical outburst, +but still realizing our position better than he did. "Sheer madness! The +river's in flood, and we've only got a single paddle. Besides, we only go +deeper into their country! There's nothing ahead for fifty miles but +willows, willows, willows!" + +He sat down again in a state of semi-collapse. The positions, by one of +those kaleidoscopic changes nature loves, were suddenly reversed, and the +control of our forces passed over into my hands. His mind at last had +reached the point where it was beginning to weaken. + +"What on earth possessed you to do such a thing?" he whispered with the awe +of genuine terror in his voice and face. + +I crossed round to his side of the fire. I took both his hands in mine, +kneeling down beside him and looking straight into his frightened eyes. + +"We'll make one more blaze," I said firmly, "and then turn in for the +night. At sunrise we'll be off full speed for Komorn. Now, pull yourself +together a bit, and remember your own advice about not thinking fear!" + +He said no more, and I saw that he would agree and obey. In some measure, +too, it was a sort of relief to get up and make an excursion into the +darkness for more wood. We kept close together, almost touching, groping +among the bushes and along the bank. The humming overhead never ceased, but +seemed to me to grow louder as we increased our distance from the fire. It +was shivery work! + +We were grubbing away in the middle of a thickish clump of willows where +some driftwood from a former flood had caught high among the branches, when +my body was seized in a grip that made me half drop upon the sand. It was +the Swede. He had fallen against me, and was clutching me for support. I +heard his breath coming and going in short gasps. + +"Look! By my soul!" he whispered, and for the first time in my experience I +knew what it was to hear tears of terror in a human voice. He was pointing +to the fire, some fifty feet away. I followed the direction of his finger, +and I swear my heart missed a beat. + +There, in front of the dim glow, something was moving. + +I saw it through a veil that hung before my eyes like the gauze +drop-curtain used at the back of a theater--hazily a little. It was neither +a human figure nor an animal. To me it gave the strange impression of being +as large as several animals grouped together, like horses, two or three, +moving slowly. The Swede, too, got a similar result, though expressing it +differently, for he thought it was shaped and sized like a clump of willow +bushes, rounded at the top, and moving all over upon its surface--"coiling +upon itself like smoke," he said afterwards. + +"I watched it settle downwards through the bushes," he sobbed at me. "Look, +by God! It's coming this way! Oh, oh!"--he gave a kind of whistling cry. +"They've found us." + +I gave one terrified glance, which just enabled me to see that the shadowy +form was swinging towards us through the bushes, and then I collapsed +backwards with a crash into the branches. These failed, of course, to +support my weight, so that with the Swede on top of me we fell in a +struggling heap upon the sand. I really hardly knew what was happening. I +was conscious only of a sort of enveloping sensation of icy fear that +plucked the nerves out of their fleshly covering, twisted them this way and +that, and replaced them quivering. My eyes were tightly shut; something in +my throat choked me; a feeling that my consciousness was expanding, +extending out into space, swiftly gave way to another feeling that I was +losing it altogether, and about to die. + +An acute spasm of pain passed through me, and I was aware that the Swede +had hold of me in such a way that he hurt me abominably. It was the way he +caught at me in falling. + +But it was the pain, he declared afterwards, that saved me; it caused me to +forget them and think of something else at the very instant when they were +about to find me. It concealed my mind from them at the moment of +discovery, yet just in time to evade their terrible seizing of me. He +himself, he says, actually swooned at the same moment, and that was what +saved him. + +I only know that at a later date, how long or short is impossible to say, I +found myself scrambling up out of the slippery network of willow branches, +and saw my companion standing in front of me holding out a hand to assist +me. I stared at him in a dazed way, rubbing the arm he had twisted for me. +Nothing came to me to say, somehow. + +"I lost consciousness for a moment or two," I heard him say. "That's what +saved me. It made me stop thinking about them." + +"You nearly broke my arm in two," I said, uttering my only connected +thought at the moment. A numbness came over me. + +"That's what saved you!" he replied. "Between us, we've managed to set them +off on a false tack somewhere. The humming has ceased. It's gone--for the +moment at any rate!" + +A wave of hysterical laughter seized me again, and this time spread to my +friend too--great healing gusts of shaking laughter that brought a +tremendous sense of relief in their train. We made our way back to the fire +and put the wood on so that it blazed at once. Then we saw that the tent +had fallen over and lay in a tangled heap upon the ground. + +We picked it up, and during the process tripped more than once and caught +our feet in sand. + +"It's those sand-funnels," exclaimed the Swede, when the tent was up again +and the firelight lit up the ground for several yards about us. "And look +at the size of them!" + +All round the tent and about the fireplace where we had seen the moving +shadows there were deep funnel-shaped hollows in the sand, exactly similar +to the ones we had already found over the island, only far bigger and +deeper, beautifully formed, and wide enough in some instances to admit the +whole of my foot and leg. + +Neither of us said a word. We both knew that sleep was the safest thing we +could do, and to bed we went accordingly without further delay, having +first thrown sand on the fire and taken the provision sack and the paddle +inside the tent with us. The canoe, too, we propped in such a way at the +end of the tent that our feet touched it, and the least motion would +disturb and wake us. + +In case of emergency, too, we again went to bed in our clothes, ready for a +sudden start. + +It was my firm intention to lie awake all night and watch, but the +exhaustion of nerves and body decreed otherwise, and sleep after a while +came over me with a welcome blanket of oblivion. The fact that my companion +also slept quickened its approach. At first he fidgeted and constantly sat +up, asking me if I "heard this" or "heard that." He tossed about on his +cork mattress, and said the tent was moving and the river had risen over +the point of the island, but each time I went out to look I returned with +the report that all was well, and finally he grew calmer and lay still. +Then at length his breathing became regular and I heard unmistakable sounds +of snoring--the first and only time in my life when snoring has been a +welcome and calming influence. + +This, I remember, was the last thought in my mind before dozing off. + +A difficulty in breathing woke me, and I found the blanket over my face. +But something else besides the blanket was pressing upon me, and my first +thought was that my companion had rolled off his mattress on to my own in +his sleep. I called to him and sat up, and at the same moment it came to me +that the tent was surrounded. That sound of multitudinous soft pattering +was again audible outside, filling the night with horror. + +I called again to him, louder than before. He did not answer, but I missed +the sound of his snoring, and also noticed that the flap of the tent was +down. This was the unpardonable sin. I crawled out in the darkness to hook +it back securely, and it was then for the first time I realized positively +that the Swede was not here. He had gone. + +I dashed out in a mad run, seized by a dreadful agitation, and the moment I +was out I plunged into a sort of torrent of humming that surrounded me +completely and came out of every quarter of the heavens at once. It was +that same familiar humming--gone mad! A swarm of great invisible bees might +have been about me in the air. The sound seemed to thicken the very +atmosphere, and I felt that my lungs worked with difficulty. + +But my friend was in danger, and I could not hesitate. + +The dawn was just about to break, and a faint whitish light spread upwards +over the clouds from a thin strip of clear horizon. No wind stirred. I +could just make out the bushes and river beyond, and the pale sandy +patches. In my excitement I ran frantically to and fro about the island, +calling him by name, shouting at the top of my voice the first words that +came into my head. But the willows smothered my voice, and the humming +muffled it, so that the sound only traveled a few feet round me. I plunged +among the bushes, tripping headlong, tumbling over roots, and scraping my +face as I tore this way and that among the preventing branches. + +Then, quite unexpectedly, I came out upon the island's point and saw a dark +figure outlined between the water and the sky. It was the Swede. And +already he had one foot in the river! A moment more and he would have taken +the plunge. + +I threw myself upon him, flinging my arms about his waist and dragging him +shorewards with all my strength. Of course he struggled furiously, making a +noise all the time just like that cursed humming, and using the most +outlandish phrases in his anger about "going inside to Them," and "taking +the way of the water and the wind," and God only knows what more besides, +that I tried in vain to recall afterwards, but which turned me sick with +horror and amazement as I listened. But in the end I managed to get him +into the comparative safety of the tent, and flung him breathless and +cursing upon the mattress where I held him until the fit had passed. + +I think the suddenness with which it all went and he grew calm, coinciding +as it did with the equally abrupt cessation of the humming and pattering +outside--I think this was almost the strangest part of the whole business +perhaps. For he had just opened his eyes and turned his tired face up to me +so that the dawn threw a pale light upon it through the doorway, and said, +for all the world just like a frightened child: + +"My life, old man--it's my life I owe you. But it's all over now anyhow. +They've found a victim in our place!" + +Then he dropped back upon his blankets and went to sleep literally under my +eyes. He simply collapsed, and began to snore again as healthily as though +nothing had happened and he had never tried to offer his own life as a +sacrifice by drowning. And when the sunlight woke him three hours +later--hours of ceaseless vigil for me--it became so clear to me that he +remembered absolutely nothing of what he had attempted to do, that I deemed +it wise to hold my peace and ask no dangerous questions. + +He woke naturally and easily, as I have said, when the sun was already high +in a windless hot sky, and he at once got up and set about the preparation +of the fire for breakfast. I followed him anxiously at bathing, but he did +not attempt to plunge in, merely dipping his head and making some remark +about the extra coldness of the water. + +"River's falling at last," he said, "and I'm glad of it." + +"The humming has stopped too," I said. + +He looked up at me quietly with his normal expression. Evidently he +remembered everything except his own attempt at suicide. + +"Everything has stopped," he said, "because--" + +He hesitated. But I knew some reference to that remark he had made just +before he fainted was in his mind, and I was determined to know it. + +"Because 'They've found another victim'?" I said, forcing a little laugh. + +"Exactly," he answered, "exactly! I feel as positive of it as though--as +though--I feel quite safe again, I mean," he finished. + +He began to look curiously about him. The sunlight lay in hot patches on +the sand. There was no wind. The willows were motionless. He slowly rose to +feet. + +"Come," he said; "I think if we look, we shall find it." + +He started off on a run, and I followed him. He kept to the banks, poking +with a stick among the sandy bays and caves and little back-waters, myself +always close on his heels. + +"Ah!" he exclaimed presently, "ah!" + +The tone of his voice somehow brought back to me a vivid sense of the +horror of the last twenty-four hours, and I hurried up to join him. He was +pointing with his stick at a large black object that lay half in the water +and half on the sand. It appeared to be caught by some twisted willow roots +so that the river could not sweep it away. A few hours before the spot must +have been under water. + +"See," he said quietly, "the victim that made our escape possible!" + +And when I peered across his shoulder I saw that his stick rested on the +body of a man. He turned it over. It was the corpse of a peasant, and the +face was hidden in the sand. Clearly the man had been drowned, but a few +hours before, and his body must have been swept down upon our island +somewhere about the hour of the dawn--at the very time the fit had passed. + +"We must give it a decent burial, you know." + +"I suppose so," I replied. I shuddered a little in spite of myself, for +there was something about the appearance of that poor drowned man that +turned me cold. + +The Swede glanced up sharply at me, an undecipherable expression on his +face, and began clambering down the bank. I followed him more leisurely. +The current, I noticed, had torn away much of the clothing from the body, +so that the neck and part of the chest lay bare. + +Halfway down the bank my companion suddenly stopped and held up his hand in +warning; but either my foot slipped, or I had gained too much momentum to +bring myself quickly to a halt, for I bumped into him and sent him forward +with a sort of leap to save himself. We tumbled together on to the hard +sand so that our feet splashed into the water. And, before anything could +be done, we had collided a little heavily against the corpse. + +The Swede uttered a sharp cry. And I sprang back as if I had been shot. + +At the moment we touched the body there rose from its surface the loud +sound of humming--the sound of several hummings--which passed with a vast +commotion as of winged things in the air about us and disappeared upwards +into the sky, growing fainter and fainter till they finally ceased in the +distance. It was exactly as though we had disturbed some living yet +invisible creatures at work. + +My companion clutched me, and I think I clutched him, but before either of +us had time properly to recover from the unexpected shock, we saw that a +movement of the current was turning the corpse round so that it became +released from the grip of the willow roots. A moment later it had turned +completely over, the dead face uppermost, staring at the sky. It lay on the +edge of the main stream. In another moment it would be swept away. + +The Swede started to save it, shouting again something I did not catch +about a "proper burial"--and then abruptly dropped upon his knees on the +sand and covered his eyes with his hands. I was beside him in an instant. + +I saw what he had seen. + +For just as the body swung round to the current the face and the exposed +chest turned full towards us, and showed plainly how the skin and flesh +were indented with small hollows, beautifully formed, and exactly similar +in shape and kind to the sand-funnels that we had found all over the +island. + +"Their mark!" I heard my companion mutter under his breath. "Their awful +mark!" + +And when I turned my eyes again from his ghastly face to the river, the +current had done its work, and the body had been swept away into mid-stream +and was already beyond our reach and almost out of sight, turning over and +over on the waves like an otter. + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Willows, by Algernon Blackwood + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE WILLOWS *** + +***** This file should be named 11438.txt or 11438.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + https://www.gutenberg.org/1/1/4/3/11438/ + +Produced by Suzanne Shell, David Newman and PG Distributed Proofreaders + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +https://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +https://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at https://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit https://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including including checks, online payments and credit card +donations. To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + +Each eBook is in a subdirectory of the same number as the eBook's +eBook number, often in several formats including plain vanilla ASCII, +compressed (zipped), HTML and others. + +Corrected EDITIONS of our eBooks replace the old file and take over +the old filename and etext number. The replaced older file is renamed. +VERSIONS based on separate sources are treated as new eBooks receiving +new filenames and etext numbers. + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + https://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. + +EBooks posted prior to November 2003, with eBook numbers BELOW #10000, +are filed in directories based on their release date. If you want to +download any of these eBooks directly, rather than using the regular +search system you may utilize the following addresses and just +download by the etext year. + + https://www.gutenberg.org/etext06 + + (Or /etext 05, 04, 03, 02, 01, 00, 99, + 98, 97, 96, 95, 94, 93, 92, 92, 91 or 90) + +EBooks posted since November 2003, with etext numbers OVER #10000, are +filed in a different way. The year of a release date is no longer part +of the directory path. The path is based on the etext number (which is +identical to the filename). The path to the file is made up of single +digits corresponding to all but the last digit in the filename. For +example an eBook of filename 10234 would be found at: + + https://www.gutenberg.org/1/0/2/3/10234 + +or filename 24689 would be found at: + https://www.gutenberg.org/2/4/6/8/24689 + +An alternative method of locating eBooks: + https://www.gutenberg.org/GUTINDEX.ALL + + diff --git a/old/old/11438.zip b/old/old/11438.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..1e58637 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/old/11438.zip |
